-
81 obtener
v.1 to get (beca, cargo, puntos).2 to obtain, to gain, to get, to acquire.Ricardo ganó reconocimiento Richard gained renown.* * *1 to get, be obtained■ con este detergente se obtienen resultados sorprendentes with this detergent you get surprising results* * *verb1) to obtain, get2) attain* * *VT [+ resultado, información, permiso] to get, obtain; [+ mayoría, votos] to win, obtain; [+ premio, medalla, victoria] to win; [+ apoyo] to gain, get, obtain; [+ beneficios] to makeesperamos obtener mejores resultados este año — we are hoping to get o obtain o achieve better results this year
los socialistas obtuvieron la mayoría absoluta — the socialists won o obtained an absolute majority
con la venta de los derechos la editorial obtuvo varios millones de dólares — the publishers got several million dollars from the sale of the copyright
nunca obtuvo respuesta — he never got o received a reply
* * *verbo transitivo < premio> to win, receive; <resultado/autorización> to obtain; < calificación> to obtain, set* * *= derive, gain, generate, get, obtain, procure, secure, yield, spin off, elicit, reap, receive, come by, acquire.Ex. The scheme was designed for the Library of Congress and many of the features of the scheme derived from this fact.Ex. To many, therefore, this emphasis on information can provide a much-needed opportunity to gain the public library new influence and respect.Ex. Human indexers sometimes make inappropriate judgements, misinterpret ideas, have lapses of memory or concentration, and generate omissions and inconsistencies in their indexing.Ex. DOBIS/LIBIS does not get a new document number, but reserves this document for you, so that no one else can change it while you are working on it.Ex. In the event that the position in the matrix contains more than 32 entries, it is necessary for the user to interact with the system to obtain the miniature catalog that will contain the entry s/he seeks.Ex. They are responsible for putting together advertisements, securing proofs, procuring the matrices, electrotypes, and other duplicate plates needed for insertion in publications.Ex. They are responsible for putting together advertisements, securing proofs, procuring the matrices, electrotypes, and other duplicate plates needed for insertion in publications.Ex. This mixture of approaches is designed to yield maximum retrieval for as many users as possible by combining the different strengths of controlled and natural language indexing.Ex. A computerized search facility has been spun off from the basic work.Ex. This article looks at ways in which librarians in leadership roles can elicit the motivation, commitment, and personal investment of members of the organisation.Ex. Women suffragists reaped an unexpected publicity bonanza when the 1913 national suffrage parade in Washington was broken up by a drunken mob.Ex. If you receive a large number of titles on you initial search, you can narrow your search by using qualifiers.Ex. This article shows how teachers came by such information and the use they made it of in their work.Ex. Many libraries have special collections of foreign, unpublished or unusual materials which include items unlikely to be acquired by other libraries.----* difícil de obtener = difficult to come by.* fácil de obtener = easy to come by.* obtener acceso = gain + access, gain + admittance.* obtener algo de = get + something out of.* obtener beneficios = gain + benefit, make + a profit, realise + benefits, derive + benefit, reap + rewards, reap + benefits, reap + returns, make + profit.* obtener conocimiento = gain + an understanding.* obtener credibilidad = attain + credibility.* obtener de = get out of.* obtener el derecho para = win + the right to.* obtener el enunciado del problema = elicit + problem statement.* obtener el máximo beneficio = reap + full potential.* obtener el mayor rendimiento posible = maximise + opportunities.* obtener éxito = achieve + success.* obtener éxitos y fracasos = experience + problems and successes.* obtener fondos de = derive + finances from.* obtener ganancia = gain + benefit.* obtener gratificación = obtain + gratification.* obtener gratis = obtain + free.* obtener indicios sobre = get + an indication of.* obtener información = obtain + information, glean + information, gain + information, pick up + information, secure + information.* obtener información de = elicit + information from.* obtener la aprobación = meet with + approval.* obtener partido de = capitalise on/upon [capitalize, -USA].* obtener perspectiva de = gain + perspective on.* obtener pistas sobre = get + an indication of.* obtener placer = take + pleasure, obtain + pleasure from, derive + pleasure.* obtener placer de = get + pleasure from.* obtener + Posesivo + aprobación = meet + Posesivo + approval.* obtener promoción = arrive at + promotion.* obtener provecho = get + Posesivo + money's worth out of.* obtener reconocimiento = gain + recognition.* obtener resultado = obtain + result.* obtener resultados = get + things done.* obtener satisfacción = derive + satisfaction, gain + satisfaction, derive + gratification, obtain + satisfaction.* obtenerse = accrue.* obtenerse de = flow from.* obtener titulación = receive + degree.* obtener + Título = earn + Título.* obtener una categoría = gain + status.* obtener una cita bibliográfica = glean + citation.* obtener una idea = get + a sense of, gain + a sense of.* obtener una idea de = get + a taste of.* obtener una impresión = gain + picture.* obtener una perspectiva = gather + perspective.* obtener una referencia = glean + reference.* obtener un estatus = gain + status.* obtener un premio = earn + an award, win + award, win + prize.* obtener un puesto de trabajo = obtain + position.* obtener un título = gain + a degree in.* obtener ventaja = gain + advantage.* obtener ventajas = reap + advantages.* se obtendrá algo de provecho = something is bound to come of it.* * *verbo transitivo < premio> to win, receive; <resultado/autorización> to obtain; < calificación> to obtain, set* * *= derive, gain, generate, get, obtain, procure, secure, yield, spin off, elicit, reap, receive, come by, acquire.Ex: The scheme was designed for the Library of Congress and many of the features of the scheme derived from this fact.
Ex: To many, therefore, this emphasis on information can provide a much-needed opportunity to gain the public library new influence and respect.Ex: Human indexers sometimes make inappropriate judgements, misinterpret ideas, have lapses of memory or concentration, and generate omissions and inconsistencies in their indexing.Ex: DOBIS/LIBIS does not get a new document number, but reserves this document for you, so that no one else can change it while you are working on it.Ex: In the event that the position in the matrix contains more than 32 entries, it is necessary for the user to interact with the system to obtain the miniature catalog that will contain the entry s/he seeks.Ex: They are responsible for putting together advertisements, securing proofs, procuring the matrices, electrotypes, and other duplicate plates needed for insertion in publications.Ex: They are responsible for putting together advertisements, securing proofs, procuring the matrices, electrotypes, and other duplicate plates needed for insertion in publications.Ex: This mixture of approaches is designed to yield maximum retrieval for as many users as possible by combining the different strengths of controlled and natural language indexing.Ex: A computerized search facility has been spun off from the basic work.Ex: This article looks at ways in which librarians in leadership roles can elicit the motivation, commitment, and personal investment of members of the organisation.Ex: Women suffragists reaped an unexpected publicity bonanza when the 1913 national suffrage parade in Washington was broken up by a drunken mob.Ex: If you receive a large number of titles on you initial search, you can narrow your search by using qualifiers.Ex: This article shows how teachers came by such information and the use they made it of in their work.Ex: Many libraries have special collections of foreign, unpublished or unusual materials which include items unlikely to be acquired by other libraries.* difícil de obtener = difficult to come by.* fácil de obtener = easy to come by.* obtener acceso = gain + access, gain + admittance.* obtener algo de = get + something out of.* obtener beneficios = gain + benefit, make + a profit, realise + benefits, derive + benefit, reap + rewards, reap + benefits, reap + returns, make + profit.* obtener conocimiento = gain + an understanding.* obtener credibilidad = attain + credibility.* obtener de = get out of.* obtener el derecho para = win + the right to.* obtener el enunciado del problema = elicit + problem statement.* obtener el máximo beneficio = reap + full potential.* obtener el mayor rendimiento posible = maximise + opportunities.* obtener éxito = achieve + success.* obtener éxitos y fracasos = experience + problems and successes.* obtener fondos de = derive + finances from.* obtener ganancia = gain + benefit.* obtener gratificación = obtain + gratification.* obtener gratis = obtain + free.* obtener indicios sobre = get + an indication of.* obtener información = obtain + information, glean + information, gain + information, pick up + information, secure + information.* obtener información de = elicit + information from.* obtener la aprobación = meet with + approval.* obtener partido de = capitalise on/upon [capitalize, -USA].* obtener perspectiva de = gain + perspective on.* obtener pistas sobre = get + an indication of.* obtener placer = take + pleasure, obtain + pleasure from, derive + pleasure.* obtener placer de = get + pleasure from.* obtener + Posesivo + aprobación = meet + Posesivo + approval.* obtener promoción = arrive at + promotion.* obtener provecho = get + Posesivo + money's worth out of.* obtener reconocimiento = gain + recognition.* obtener resultado = obtain + result.* obtener resultados = get + things done.* obtener satisfacción = derive + satisfaction, gain + satisfaction, derive + gratification, obtain + satisfaction.* obtenerse = accrue.* obtenerse de = flow from.* obtener titulación = receive + degree.* obtener + Título = earn + Título.* obtener una categoría = gain + status.* obtener una cita bibliográfica = glean + citation.* obtener una idea = get + a sense of, gain + a sense of.* obtener una idea de = get + a taste of.* obtener una impresión = gain + picture.* obtener una perspectiva = gather + perspective.* obtener una referencia = glean + reference.* obtener un estatus = gain + status.* obtener un premio = earn + an award, win + award, win + prize.* obtener un puesto de trabajo = obtain + position.* obtener un título = gain + a degree in.* obtener ventaja = gain + advantage.* obtener ventajas = reap + advantages.* se obtendrá algo de provecho = something is bound to come of it.* * *vt‹premio› to win, receive; ‹resultado› to obtain, achieve; ‹calificación/autorización/préstamo› to obtain, getse han obtenido importantes mejoras significant improvements have been obtained o achievedobtuvimos los fondos necesarios del banco we got o obtained o ( frml) secured the necessary funding from the bank* * *
obtener ( conjugate obtener) verbo transitivo ‹ premio› to win, receive;
‹resultado/autorización› to obtain;
‹ calificación› to obtain, set
obtener vtr (conseguir) to obtain, get
' obtener' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
conseguir
- sigilo
- abastecer
- alcanzar
- apuntar
- capacitar
- coger
- diplomarse
- ello
- obtuve
- sacar
English:
bid
- blank
- clear
- derive
- elicit
- extort
- get
- get in
- obtain
- poll
- procure
- profit
- qualify
- raise
- secure
- access
- achieve
- cream
- drum
- gain
- hope
- length
- lobby
- process
* * *obtener vt[beca, cargo, puntos, información] to get, to obtain; [resultado] to obtain, to achieve; [premio, victoria] to win; [ganancias] to make; [satisfacción, ventaja] to gain, to obtain;obtuvieron dos millones de beneficio de la venta de su casa they made a profit of two million from the sale of their house;la sidra se obtiene de las manzanas cider is obtained o made from apples* * ** * *obtener {80} vt: to obtain, to secure, to get♦ obtenible adj* * *obtener vb1. (conseguir en general) to get / to obtain -
82 suivre
suivre [syivʀ]➭ TABLE 401. transitive verba. to follow• pars sans moi, je te suis go on without me and I'll follow• ralentis, je ne peux pas (te) suivre slow down, I can't keep up (with you)• suivre qn de près [garde du corps] to stick close to sb ; [voiture, coureur] to follow close behind sb• suivez le guide ! this way, please!• cette préposition est toujours suivie de... this preposition is always followed by...• il la suivit des yeux or du regard he followed her with his eyes• vous me suivez ? ( = vous me comprenez ?) do you follow me?b. ( = se conformer à) [+ exemple, mode, conseil, consigne] to follow• si les prix augmentent, les salaires doivent suivre if prices rise, salaries must do the samec. [étudiant] [+ classe, cours] ( = être inscrit à) to attend ; ( = être attentif à) to followd. ( = observer l'évolution de) to follow• suivre un malade/un élève to follow the progress of a patient/a pupil• « à suivre » [feuilleton] "to be continued"2. intransitive verba. [élève] ( = être attentif) to pay attention ; ( = assimiler le programme) to keep upb. ( = venir après) to follow• « faire suivre » (sur enveloppe) "please forward"3. reflexive verb* * *sɥivʀ
1.
1) ( aller derrière) to follow [personne, voiture]; ( accompagner) to accompany [personne]suivre quelqu'un dans le jardin — to follow somebody into the garden GB ou yard US
suivre quelqu'un de près/de loin — lit to follow somebody closely/at a distance
il est mort en juin, et elle l'a suivi de près — he died in June and she followed not long after
suivez le guide! — this way, please!
2) ( se situer après) to follow, to come after [période, incident, dynastie]; ( succéder à) to follow; ( résulter de) to followle jour qui suivit — the next ou following day
‘à suivre’ — ‘to be continued’
3) ( aller selon) [personne] to follow [flèche, sentier, itinéraire]; [police, chien] to follow [piste]; [bateau, route] to follow, to hug [côte]; [route] to run alongside [voie ferrée]quelle est la marche à suivre? — fig what is the best way to go about it?
suivre le droit chemin — fig to keep to the straight and narrow
4) ( se conformer à) to follow [coutume, exemple, instinct]; to obey [caprice, impulsion]5) ( être attentif à) to follow [leçon, match, procès]; to follow the progress of [élève, malade]être suivi or se faire suivre par un spécialiste — Médecine to be treated by a specialist
un de nos collègues, suivez mon regard — (colloq) hum one of our colleagues, not mentioning any names
6) ( assister à)suivre un cours de cuisine — to do a cookery GB ou cooking US course
7) ( comprendre) to follow [explication, raisonnement]8) fig ( ne pas se laisser distancer) to keep pace with [personne]tu vas trop vite, je ne peux pas (te) suivre — you're going too fast, I can't keep up
les prix augmentent, mais les salaires ne suivent pas — prices are going up but wages are not keeping pace
9) Commerce10) Sport to follow [something] through [ballon]
2.
verbe intransitif1) Postes
3.
se suivre verbe pronominal1) ( être placés dans un ordre) [numéros, pages] to be in order; Jeux [cartes] to be consecutive2) ( se succéder) [incidents] to happen one after the other
4.
verbe impersonnelil suit — it follows (de from)
* * *sɥivʀ1. vt1) (aller derrière) [personne] to followIl m'a suivie jusque chez moi. — He followed me home.
suivre qn/qch des yeux — to follow sb/sth with one's eyes
2) (dans le temps) [semaines, mois] [événements] to followsuivre son cours — to take its course, to follow its course
L'enquête suit son cours. — The inquiry is taking its course., The inquiry is following its course.
3) (= soutenir, imiter) [personne] to follow4) (= comprendre) [personne, conversation, leçon] to follow5) [émission] (= regarder) to watch, (= écouter) to listen toJe peux changer de chaîne ou tu suis cette émission? — Are you watching this programme or can I change the channel?, Are you following this programme or can I change the channel?
"à suivre" — "to be continued"
6) [actualité] to followJ'aime suivre l'actualité. — I like to keep up with the news.
7) (= assister à) [cours] to do, to takeJe suis un cours d'anglais à la fac. — I'm doing an English course at college.
8) [traitement] to be having, to be undergoing2. vi1) [personne] to follow2) [semaines, mois, années] to followdans les semaines qui suivirent — in the weeks that followed, in the following weeks
3)faire suivre [courrier] — to forward
4) (= écouter) to pay attention5) (= assimiler le programme) to keep up, to followIl n'arrive pas à suivre en maths. — He can't keep up in maths.
* * *suivre verb table: suivreA vtr1 ( aller derrière) to follow [personne, voiture]; ( accompagner) to accompany [personne]; suivez cette voiture! follow that car!; suivis de leur chien followed by their dog; j'ai l'impression qu'on me suit I think I'm being followed; un interprète le suit dans ses visites officielles an interpreter accompanies him on official visits; faire suivre qn to have sb followed; suivre qn en exil/dans le jardin to follow sb into exile/into the garden GB ou yard US; suivre qn de près/de loin lit to follow sb closely/at a distance; suivre de très près la voiture de tête Sport to be right behind the leading car; il est mort en juin, et elle l'a suivi de près he died in June and she followed not long after; il me suit partout [chien] he follows me everywhere; [sac] it goes everywhere with me; partez sans moi, je vous suis don't wait for me, I'll follow; suivre qn du regard to follow sb with one's eyes; ta réputation t'a suivi jusqu'ici your reputation has followed you; suivre un cerf à la trace to stalk a stag; suivez le guide! this way, please!;2 ( se situer après) to follow, to come after [période, incident, dynastie]; ( succéder à) to follow; ( résulter de) to follow; le verbe suit le sujet the verb comes after ou follows the subject; suivit un long silence there followed a long silence; le film qui suivit the film that followed; le jour qui suivit the next ou following day; la répression qui suivit l'insurrection the clamp-down that followed the insurrection; comme nous le verrons dans l'exemple qui suit as we shall see in the following example; lis ce qui suit read on; ‘à suivre’ ‘to be continued’;3 ( aller selon) [personne] to follow [flèche, sentier, itinéraire]; [police, chien] to follow [piste]; [bateau, route] to follow, to hug [côte]; [route] to run alongside [voie ferrée]; ils ont suivi la même voie fig they followed the same path; indiquer (à qn) la route à suivre to give (sb) directions; quelle est la marche à suivre? fig what is the best way to go about it?; suivre le droit chemin fig to keep to the straight and narrow; lire en suivant (les lignes) du doigt dans son livre to read with a finger under the line; ⇒ bonhomme;4 ( se conformer à) to follow [coutume, exemple, conseil, règlement, mode, chef de file]; to follow [instinct, penchant]; to obey [caprice, impulsion]; suivre une recette/un traitement to follow a recipe/a course of treatment; décider de suivre un régime to decide to go on a diet; il suit/ne suit pas son régime he keeps to/doesn't keep to his diet; le dollar a chuté et la livre a suivi the dollar fell and the pound followed suit;5 ( être attentif à) to follow [leçon, match, procès]; to follow the progress of [élève, malade]; suivre un feuilleton à la télévision to watch a serial on TV; suivre l'actualité to keep up with the news; suivre les événements de très près to keep a close eye on developments, to watch developments closely; c'est une affaire à suivre it's something worth watching; être suivi or se faire suivre par un spécialiste Méd to be treated by a specialist; elle ne suit jamais en classe she never pays attention in class; un de nos collègues, suivez mon regard○ hum one of our colleagues, not mentioning any names;6 ( assister à) suivre un cours de cuisine to do a cookery GB ou cooking US course; suivre un stage de formation to be on a training course GB, to be in a training program US;7 ( comprendre) to follow [explication, raisonnement]; je vous suis I'm with you, I follow; je ne vous suis pas très bien I'm not quite with you, I don't quite follow; vous me suivez? are you with me?; je n'arrive pas à suivre ce qu'il dit I can't follow what he's saying;8 fig ( ne pas se laisser distancer) to keep pace with [personne]; tu vas trop vite, je ne peux pas (te) suivre you're going too fast, I can't keep up; les prix augmentent, mais les salaires ne suivent pas prices are going up but wages are not keeping pace; il ne suit pas bien en chimie Scol he's struggling to keep up in chemistry;9 Comm suivre un article to keep a line in stock;10 Sport to follow [sth] through [ballon].B vi1 Postes faire suivre son courrier to have one's mail forwarded; (prière de) faire suivre please forward;C se suivre vpr1 ( être placés dans un ordre) [numéros, pages] to be in order; [cartes] Jeux to be consecutive; les numéros ne se suivent pas the numbers are not consecutive ou in order;2 ( se succéder) [incidents] to happen one after the other; se suivre à quelques jours d'intervalle to happen within a few days; les deux frères se suivent de près the two brothers are close in age;3 ( être cohérent) [argumentation, exposé] to be coherent; argumentation qui se suit en toute logique consistently logical line of argument.D v impers il suit it follows (de from); d'où il suit que from which it follows that, it therefore follows that; comme suit as follows.suivre qn comme un caniche or mouton or toutou to trail around after sb like a little dog.[sɥivr] verbe transitifA.[DANS L'ESPACE, LE TEMPS]1. [pour escorter, espionner, rattraper] to followsuivez le guide this way (for the guided tour), pleasea. [généralement] to follow close behind somebodyb. [pour le protéger] to stick close to somebodyle coureur anglais, suivi de très près par le Belge the English runner, with the Belgian close on his heelscertaines personnes, suivez mon regard, n'ont pas fait leur travail certain people, who shall be ou remain nameless, haven't done their workmarche moins vite, je ne peux pas suivre slow down, I can't keep uple jour qui suivit (the) next day, the following dayil suit de votre déclaration que le témoin ment it follows from your statement that the witness is lyingles conjonctions toujours suivies du subjonctif the conjunctions always followed by ou that always govern the subjunctiveB.[ADOPTER, OBÉIR À]1. [emprunter - itinéraire, rue] to followla route suit la rivière sur plusieurs kilomètres the road runs along ou follows (the course of) the river for several kilometres3. [se soumettre à - traitement] to undergo4. [se conformer à - conseil, personne, instructions] to follow[règlement] to comply with (inseparable)5. CARTES[produire] to produceC.1. [observer - carrière, progrès, feuilleton] to follow ; [ - actualité] to keep up with (inseparable)maintenant, suivez-moi bien now, listen to me carefully ou pay close attentionencore un qui ne suivait pas! [distrait] so, someone else wasn't paying attention!je vais suivre avec Pierre [sur son livre] I'll share Pierre's book3. [comprendre - explications, raisonnement] to follow4. [s'occuper de - dossier, commande] to deal with (inseparable) ; [ - élève] to follow the progress ofje suis suivie par un très bon médecin I'm with ou under a very good doctor————————[sɥivr] verbe intransitif1. ÉDUCATION [assimiler le programme] to keep up2. [être acheminé après]‘lettre suit’ ‘will write soon, letter follows’faire suivre [lettre] to forward, to send on3. [être ci-après] to followsont reçus les candidats dont les noms suivent the names of the successful candidates are as follows————————se suivre verbe pronominal intransitif1. [être l'un derrière l'autre - personnes, lettres] to follow one anotherpar temps de brouillard, ne vous suivez pas de trop près in foggy conditions, keep your distance (from other vehicles)les trois coureurs se suivent de très près the three runners are very close behind one another ou are tightly bunched3. [se succéder dans le temps]les jours se suivent et ne se ressemblent pas (proverbe) who knows what tomorrow holds (locution), every day is a new beginning ou dawn————————à suivre locution adjectivale————————à suivre locution adverbiale‘à suivre’ ‘to be continued’ -
83 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
84 rad
n; -(e)s, Räder1. wheel (auch fig.); auf Rädern on wheels; Essen auf Rädern meals on wheels; das Rad wechseln change a wheel; unter die Räder kommen be run over; fig. go to the dogs; das fünfte Rad am Wagen sein fig. be the odd man out; bei Paaren: play gooseberry, Am. be the third wheel; das Rad der Zeit / der Geschichte anhalten wollen fig. try to stop the march of time / the course of history; aufs Rad geflochten werden HIST. be broken on the wheel; ( ein) Rad schlagen Pfau: spread its tail; Turnen: turn ( oder do) a cartwheel2. (Fahrrad) bicycle, bike umg.; mit dem Rad fahren go by bicycle ( oder bike); Rad fahren cycle, ride a bicycle ( oder bike), bike umg.; aufs / vom Rad steigen get on (to) one’s bicycle / get off ( oder dismount) from one’s bicycle3. Rad fahren umg., pej., gegenüber Vorgesetzten: suck up to the boss (while bullying those under you)* * *das Rad(Fahrrad) cycle; bicycle; bike;(Reifen) wheel* * *[raːt]nt -(e)s, -er['rɛːdɐ]Rád schlagen — to do or turn cartwheels
ein Rád schlagen (Sport) — to do or turn a cartwheel
der Pfau schlägt ein Rád — the peacock is fanning out its tail or spreading its tail or opening its fan
ein Rád greift ins andere (fig) — it all knits together, all the parts knit together
das Rád der Geschichte — the wheels of history
das Rád der Geschichte or Zeit lässt sich nicht zurückdrehen — you can't turn or put the clock back
unter die Räder kommen or geraten (inf) — to get or fall into bad ways
das Rád neu or noch einmal erfinden — to reinvent the wheel
das fünfte Rád am Wagen sein (inf) — to be in the way
ein Rád abhaben (inf) — to have a screw loose (inf)
2) (= Fahrrad) bicycle, bike (inf), cycleRád fahren — to cycle; (pej inf
ich fahre Rád — I ride a bicycle
kannst du Rád fahren? — can you ride a bike?
mit dem Rád fahren/kommen — to go/come by bicycle
* * *das1) (a sideways somersault.) cartwheel2) (a circular frame or disc turning on a rod or axle, on which vehicles etc move along the ground: A bicycle has two wheels, a tricycle three, and most cars four; a cartwheel.) wheel* * *<->* * *das; Rades, Räder1) wheelfünftes od. das fünfte Rad am Wagen sein — (fig. ugs.) be superfluous; (die Harmonie stören) be in the way
unter die Räder kommen — (fig. ugs.) fall into bad ways
2)nur ein Rad im Getriebe sein — be just a small cog in the machine
3) (FahrRad) bicycle; bike (coll.)mit dem Rad fahren — go by bicycle or (coll.) bike
Rad fahren — cycle; ride a bicycle or (coll.) bike; (fig. ugs. abwertend): (unterwürfig sein) suck up to people
4) (Turnen) cartwheel* * *…rad n im subst1. (Fahrrad)Alurad aluminium (US aluminum) bicycle;Herrenrad gent’s (US men’s) bicycle;Jugendrad young person’s bicycle;Kinderrad child’s bicycle;Sportrad sports bicycle2. TECH:Kettenrad sprocket (wheel);Scheibenrad disc (US disk) wheel* * *das; Rades, Räder1) wheelfünftes od. das fünfte Rad am Wagen sein — (fig. ugs.) be superfluous; (die Harmonie stören) be in the way
unter die Räder kommen — (fig. ugs.) fall into bad ways
2)3) (FahrRad) bicycle; bike (coll.)mit dem Rad fahren — go by bicycle or (coll.) bike
Rad fahren — cycle; ride a bicycle or (coll.) bike; (fig. ugs. abwertend): (unterwürfig sein) suck up to people
4) (Turnen) cartwheel* * *¨-er n.wheel n. -
85 mondo
m worldl'altro mondo the next worldil più bello del mondo the most beautiful in the worlddivertirsi un mondo enjoy oneself enormously or a lot* * *mondo1 s.m.1 world (anche fig.): fare il giro del mondo, to go round the world; vedere il mondo, to see the world; in tutto il mondo, per tutto il mondo, all over the world; è conosciuto in tutto il mondo, he is known all over the world; il mondo in cui viviamo, the world we live in; il mondo animale, the animal kingdom (o world); il mondo cattolico, medioevale, the Catholic, medi (a)eval world; il mondo della fantasia, dei sogni, the world of the imagination, of dreams (o dreamland); il mondo della scienza, the world of science; il mondo di un bambino, the world of a child (o a child's world); il mondo esterno, the external world: il mondo letterario, musicale, artistico, politico, the literary, musical, artistic, political world; il suo mondo si è sgretolato, her world crumbled // il terzo mondo, the Third World // il Nuovo, il Vecchio Mondo, the New, the Old World // vecchio come il mondo, as old as the hills (o as Methuselah) // (econ.): il mondo degli affari, the business world; il mondo finanziario, the financial world, (amer.) Wall Street; il mondo operaio, the working world; il mondo dell'editoria, the world of publishing; il mondo industrializzato, the developed world // il mondo è bello perché è vario, variety is the spice of life; questo mondo è fatto a scale, chi le scende, chi le sale, (prov.) the world is like a game, sometimes you win, sometimes you lose; tutto il mondo è paese, it's the same the whole world over2 (la gente) the world; humanity; everybody: il mondo ride alle sue spalle, everybody laughs at him behind his back; il mondo spera in un avvenire migliore, humanity hopes for a better future; dice male di tutto il mondo, he speaks badly (o ill) of everybody (o fam. he runs everyone down); vuole salvare le apparenze agli occhi del mondo, he wants to preserve appearances in the eyes of the world // il bel mondo, il gran mondo, (fashionable) society, jet set; donna di mondo, society woman; uomo di mondo, (ricco di esperienza) man of the world, (che fa vita di società) man about town // alla festa c'era mezzo mondo, there were loads of people at the party3 (grande quantità) un mondo di, a world of, a lot of, lots of: un mondo di auguri, di baci, all the best, lots of kisses; un mondo di gente, a large crowd; costa un mondo, it costs a fortune; gli usò un mondo di cortesie, he treated him with every courtesy; mi ha fatto un mondo di bene, it has done me a world of good; mi sono divertito un mondo, I have had a really good time.◆ FRASEOLOGIA: come è piccolo il mondo!, what a small world! // da che mondo è mondo, from time immemorial // niente al mondo gli può far cambiare idea, nothing in the world can make him change his mind; non ha un pensiero al mondo, he hasn't a care in the world // non è poi la fine del mondo, it is not the end of the world; una festa che è stata la fine del mondo, it was a fantastic party; è la cosa più semplice del mondo, it's the easiest thing in the world // fermate il mondo, voglio scendere!, stop the world, I want to get off! // ti troverò in capo al mondo!, I'll find you even at the end of the earth!; andare in capo al mondo, to go to the end of the earth // non lo cederei neppure per tutto l'oro del mondo, I wouldn't part with it for the world (o for all the tea in China); non lo farei neppure se dovesse cascare il mondo, I wouldn't do it for the world (o fam. I'll be damned if I do it!) // vivere nel mondo della luna, to have one's head in the clouds; ma in che mondo vivi?, where have you been? // porco mondo!, mondo cane!, damn! // così va il mondo, that's life; stanco del mondo, weary of life // non è più di questo mondo, he is no longer of this world; quando era al mondo mio padre, when my father was alive; essere al mondo, to be alive (o fam. to be in the land of the living); mettere al mondo, to bring into the world; tornare al mondo, to come to life again; venire al mondo, to be born (o to come into the world); non ha più voglia di stare al mondo, he no longer wants to live // l'altro mondo, the next world (o the hereafter); andare all'altro mondo, to pass away; mandare qlcu. all'altro mondo, to send s.o. to kingdom-come; cose dell'altro mondo!, (fig.) really weird! // vivere fuori del mondo, (fig.) to live cut off from the world; prendere il mondo come viene, to take the world as it comes; è uno che sa stare al mondo, he knows the ways of the world; rinunciare al mondo, to forsake (o to retire from) the world.1 (pulito) clean2 (fig.) (puro) pure: cuore mondo, pure heart; è un uomo mondo da vizi, he is a man free from vice.* * *I ['mondo] sm1) (gen), fig worldin tutto il mondo — all over the world, throughout the world
il mondo dell'aldilà — the next life, the after life
il gran o bel mondo — high society
2)ti faccio un mondo di auguri; ti auguro un mondo di bene — all the best!gli voglio tutto il bene di questo mondo ma... — I'm very fond of him but...
per niente al mondo; per nessuna cosa al mondo — not for all the world
da che mondo è mondo — since time o the world began
mettere/venire al mondo — to bring/come into the world
II mondo (-a)il mondo è bello perché è vario — (Proverbio) variety is the spice of life
(verdura) cleaned, (frutta, patate) peeled* * *I ['mondo]sostantivo maschile1) worldin tutto il mondo, nel mondo intero — all over the world, worldwide
girare il mondo — to go o travel round the world
la fame, pace nel mondo — world famine, peace
è la cosa più bella del mondo — fig. it's the best thing in the world
sono i migliori amici del mondo — fig. they're the best of friends
vive nel suo mondo, in un mondo a parte — fig. he lives in a world of his own, in a world apart
l'altro mondo, il mondo ultraterreno — (l'adilà) the next o other world
andare all'altro mondo — to die, to pass away
mandare qcn. all'altro mondo — to send o knock sb. to kingdom, to dispatch sb
3) (ambiente) world, sceneil mondo dell'arte, della musica — the art, music world
il mondo degli affari — the business community o world
4) (civiltà)il mondo antico, arabo — the ancient, Arab world
5) (regno)6) (la gente)lo sa tutto il mondo o mezzo mondo the whole world knows; agli occhi del mondo — in the eyes of the world
il bel o gran mondo the beautiful people, the high society; un uomo di mondo — a man of the world, a man-about-town
divertirsi un mondo — to have great fun o a great time
9) al mondonessuno o niente al mondo le farà cambiare idea nothing in the world will make her change her mind; per niente al mondo mi convincerei a fare nothing on earth would persuade me to do; nessuno al mondo no man alive; non c'è nessuna ragione al mondo — there's no earthly reason
••così va il mondo — that's the way of the world, that's the way it goes o the cookie crumbles
da che mondo è mondo — since o from time immemorial
vecchio come il mondo — world-old, as old as the world
II ['mondo]vivere fuori dal mondo o nel mondo delle nuvole to be living in cloud-cuckoo-land o in a dreamworld; tutto il mondo è paese it's o people are the same the whole world over; il mondo è bello perché è vario — there's nowt so queer as folk
aggettivo lett.1) (pulito) clean2) fig. (puro) pure, clean* * *mondo1/'mondo/sostantivo m.1 world; in tutto il mondo, nel mondo intero all over the world, worldwide; girare il mondo to go o travel round the world; giro del mondo world tour; la fame, pace nel mondo world famine, peace; il cuoco peggiore del mondo the world's worst chef; la città più antica del mondo the oldest city on earth; è la cosa più bella del mondo fig. it's the best thing in the world; sono i migliori amici del mondo fig. they're the best of friends; vive nel suo mondo, in un mondo a parte fig. he lives in a world of his own, in a world apart; l'altro mondo, il mondo ultraterreno (l'adilà) the next o other world; andare all'altro mondo to die, to pass away; mandare qcn. all'altro mondo to send o knock sb. to kingdom, to dispatch sb.2 (parte del globo) il Nuovo Mondo the New World; il Vecchio Mondo the Old World; il Terzo Mondo the Third World3 (ambiente) world, scene; il mondo dell'arte, della musica the art, music world; il mondo degli affari the business community o world; il mondo della droga the drug scene4 (civiltà) il mondo antico, arabo the ancient, Arab world6 (la gente) lo sa tutto il mondo o mezzo mondo the whole world knows; agli occhi del mondo in the eyes of the world7 (alta società) il bel o gran mondo the beautiful people, the high society; un uomo di mondo a man of the world, a man-about-town8 un mondo (molto) avere un mondo di cose da fare to have loads of things to do; divertirsi un mondo to have great fun o a great time9 al mondo mettere al mondo un bambino to bring a child into the world; venire al mondo to come into the world; saper stare al mondo to know how to behave (in society); nessuno o niente al mondo le farà cambiare idea nothing in the world will make her change her mind; per niente al mondo mi convincerei a fare nothing on earth would persuade me to do; nessuno al mondo no man alive; non c'è nessuna ragione al mondo there's no earthly reasoncosì va il mondo that's the way of the world, that's the way it goes o the cookie crumbles; da che mondo è mondo since o from time immemorial; cose dell'altro mondo! it's unbelievable! mondo cane! damn! cascasse il mondo! no matter what (happens)! come what may! com'è piccolo il mondo! it's a small world! vecchio come il mondo world-old, as old as the world; essere la fine del mondo to be terrific; non è mica la fine del mondo! it's not the end of the world! vivere fuori dal mondo o nel mondo delle nuvole to be living in cloud-cuckoo-land o in a dreamworld; tutto il mondo è paese it's o people are the same the whole world over; il mondo è bello perché è vario there's nowt so queer as folk.————————mondo2/'mondo/lett.1 (pulito) clean2 fig. (puro) pure, clean. -
86 considerar
v.1 to consider (pensar en).bien considerado, creo que tienes razón on reflection, I think you're rightEl chico considera a su madre The boy has regard for=considers his mother.Ricardo considera la propuesta de María Richard considers Ann's proposal.2 to esteem, to treat with respect.3 to consider to.Ella considera mejor ir al teatro She considers best to go to the theater.4 to consider oneself to.Considero estar listo I consider myself to be ready.* * *1 (reflexionar) to consider, think over, think about2 (tomar en consideración) to take into account3 (respetar) to treat with consideration, respect4 (juzgar) to judge, regard, deem1 to consider oneself\considerando que considering that, considering* * *verb1) to consider2) deem* * *1. VT1) (=reflexionar sobre) to considerconsidera las ventajas y los inconvenientes de tu decisión — think about o consider the advantages and disadvantages of your decision
2) (=tener en cuenta)considerando lo que cuesta, la calidad podría ser mejor — considering what it costs, the quality could be better
considera que esta puede ser tu última oportunidad — bear in mind that this could be your last chance
3) (=creer)considerar algo/a algn (como) — + adj to consider sth/sb to be + adj
se le considera culpable del robo — he is believed to be o considered to be guilty of the robbery
se le considera como uno de los grandes pintores de este siglo — he is considered (to be) o regarded as one of the great painters of this century
lo considero hijo mío — I look on him o regard him as my own son
•
considerar que — to believe that, consider thatconsidero que deberíamos hacer algo — I believe o consider that we should do something
4) (Jur)considerando... — whereas... ( word with which each item in a judgement begins)
2.See:* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) <asunto/posibilidad/oferta> to consider; <ventajas/consecuencias> to weigh up, considertenemos que considerar que... — we must take into account that...
b) (frml) ( tratar con respeto) to show consideration for, to consider2) (frml) (juzgar, creer) (+ compl) to consider2.* * *= consider (as), contemplate, deem, envisage, judge, look at, perceive, reckon, regard as, see as, take into + consideration, take to + be, treat, view, weigh, take + stock of, see, look to as, see about, look upon, give + (some) thought to, have + regard for, class, hold out as, weigh up, look toward(s), flirt, adjudge, believe, look to.Ex. A book index is an alphabetically arranged list of words or terms leading the reader to the numbers of pages on which specific topics are considered, or on which specific names appear.Ex. These details are primarily useful as a record of expenditure or to organisations or individuals contemplating the purchase of a work.Ex. If a corporate body is deemed to have some intellectual responsibility for the content of a work, then the name of that body will usually feature as a heading on either a main or added entry.Ex. It is fairly common to have to modify a standard list, or compile a fresh list when a new application is envisaged.Ex. Nevertheless, whatever the basis for the major enumerative schemes they must be judged for their suitability for application in current libraries.Ex. This article looks at three interrelated issues regarding on-line services based on the recent literature.Ex. Many of the early systems were perceived as replacements for manual techniques.Ex. Book form is easy to use, readable, and reckoned to be an acceptable format for many users.Ex. In particular LCC has been regarded as suitable for the classification of large general libraries, and specifically those large libraries that have been established for research purposes.Ex. It is easiest to see the comments in this section as pertaining to controlled indexing languages.Ex. A certain number of days is to be added to today's date to calculate the date due, taking into consideration the dates the library is closed.Ex. An abridgement is usually taken to be a condensation that necessarily omits a number of secondary points.Ex. In troubleshooting, it is important to treat the cause as well as the symptom of the problem = En la solución de problemas, es importante tratar tanto la causa como el síntoma del problema.Ex. Many librarians viewed AACR1 as such a significant improvement upon its predecessors, that they were content.Ex. Examines the advantages and disadvantages of approval plans suggesting that each library must carefully weigh them in order to determine its own best course of action.Ex. The conference took stock of development within information technology, outlined new ways for its use and presented projects.Ex. When balls were compared with rollers in the ninenteenth century, their chief disadvantage was seen to be their cost: they were relatively uneconomical of ink.Ex. From the impressive library of his mansion home on Beacon Hill, Ticknor ruled over Boston's intellectual life and was looked to as the leading arbiter of intellectual and social life in that great city.Ex. The head of reference told me that he's going to see about a dress code for the staff, prohibiting slacks for women.Ex. Ticknor, we are told, was a liberal and democrat who welcomed change and looked upon human nature with great optimism.Ex. I encourage the reader to give thought to the longer case studies that have appeared in the library press.Ex. The apparent success of the project suggests it can be used or adapted for other members of the beef industry, having regard for their particular circumstances = El aparente éxito del proyecto sugiere que se puede utilizar o adaptar para otros miembros de la industria del ganado bovino, teniendo en cuenta sus circunstancias particulares.Ex. 30 million Americans are classed as functionally illiterate.Ex. Community information services seem light years away from the kind of electronic wizardry that is held out as the brave new information world of tomorrow.Ex. The author weighs up whether a dumbing down has taken place in the UK tabloid and broadsheet press.Ex. Libraries are looking towards some sort of cooperative system.Ex. The author examines key passages in the 1941 Nietzsche lectures where Heidegger appears to flirt with the possibility of a more primordial sense of existence.Ex. National library associations should look for sponsors who will publish manuscripts they have adjudged to have met international standards.Ex. The preferred citation order should be that order which is believed to match the approach of many users who can be expected to retrieve information on the topic.Ex. If you're looking to refinish and waterproof some outdoor furniture you might want to consider using teak oil.----* bien considerado = all things considered.* considerando = in view of.* considerar adecuado = judge + suitable, consider + appropriate.* considerar Algo = be under consideration.* considerar apropiado = consider + appropriate.* considerar como = class.* considerar como posible = entertain as + a possibility.* considerar desde una perspectiva = hold + perspective on.* considerar en detalle = consider + at length.* considerar en su justa medida = see + in proportion.* considerar importante = hold + Nombre + dear.* considerar + Infinitivo = view as + Gerundio.* considerar la posibilidad = entertain + the possibility.* considerar las consecuencias = weigh + implications.* considerar las posibilidades de algo = consider + possibilities.* considerar oportuno = consider + appropriate.* considerar peligroso = see + danger.* considerar pertinente = consider + appropriate.* considerar que significa = take to + mean.* considerarse = be known as, set + Reflexivo + up as, go down as.* considerarse afortunado = consider + Reflexivo + lucky, count + Reflexivo + lucky, think + Reflexivo + lucky.* considerar un problema = consider + problem.* merecer la pena considerar más detalladamente = repay + full consideration.* seguir considerando = consider + further.* volver a considerar = reconsider.* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) <asunto/posibilidad/oferta> to consider; <ventajas/consecuencias> to weigh up, considertenemos que considerar que... — we must take into account that...
b) (frml) ( tratar con respeto) to show consideration for, to consider2) (frml) (juzgar, creer) (+ compl) to consider2.* * *= consider (as), contemplate, deem, envisage, judge, look at, perceive, reckon, regard as, see as, take into + consideration, take to + be, treat, view, weigh, take + stock of, see, look to as, see about, look upon, give + (some) thought to, have + regard for, class, hold out as, weigh up, look toward(s), flirt, adjudge, believe, look to.Ex: A book index is an alphabetically arranged list of words or terms leading the reader to the numbers of pages on which specific topics are considered, or on which specific names appear.
Ex: These details are primarily useful as a record of expenditure or to organisations or individuals contemplating the purchase of a work.Ex: If a corporate body is deemed to have some intellectual responsibility for the content of a work, then the name of that body will usually feature as a heading on either a main or added entry.Ex: It is fairly common to have to modify a standard list, or compile a fresh list when a new application is envisaged.Ex: Nevertheless, whatever the basis for the major enumerative schemes they must be judged for their suitability for application in current libraries.Ex: This article looks at three interrelated issues regarding on-line services based on the recent literature.Ex: Many of the early systems were perceived as replacements for manual techniques.Ex: Book form is easy to use, readable, and reckoned to be an acceptable format for many users.Ex: In particular LCC has been regarded as suitable for the classification of large general libraries, and specifically those large libraries that have been established for research purposes.Ex: It is easiest to see the comments in this section as pertaining to controlled indexing languages.Ex: A certain number of days is to be added to today's date to calculate the date due, taking into consideration the dates the library is closed.Ex: An abridgement is usually taken to be a condensation that necessarily omits a number of secondary points.Ex: In troubleshooting, it is important to treat the cause as well as the symptom of the problem = En la solución de problemas, es importante tratar tanto la causa como el síntoma del problema.Ex: Many librarians viewed AACR1 as such a significant improvement upon its predecessors, that they were content.Ex: Examines the advantages and disadvantages of approval plans suggesting that each library must carefully weigh them in order to determine its own best course of action.Ex: The conference took stock of development within information technology, outlined new ways for its use and presented projects.Ex: When balls were compared with rollers in the ninenteenth century, their chief disadvantage was seen to be their cost: they were relatively uneconomical of ink.Ex: From the impressive library of his mansion home on Beacon Hill, Ticknor ruled over Boston's intellectual life and was looked to as the leading arbiter of intellectual and social life in that great city.Ex: The head of reference told me that he's going to see about a dress code for the staff, prohibiting slacks for women.Ex: Ticknor, we are told, was a liberal and democrat who welcomed change and looked upon human nature with great optimism.Ex: I encourage the reader to give thought to the longer case studies that have appeared in the library press.Ex: The apparent success of the project suggests it can be used or adapted for other members of the beef industry, having regard for their particular circumstances = El aparente éxito del proyecto sugiere que se puede utilizar o adaptar para otros miembros de la industria del ganado bovino, teniendo en cuenta sus circunstancias particulares.Ex: 30 million Americans are classed as functionally illiterate.Ex: Community information services seem light years away from the kind of electronic wizardry that is held out as the brave new information world of tomorrow.Ex: The author weighs up whether a dumbing down has taken place in the UK tabloid and broadsheet press.Ex: Libraries are looking towards some sort of cooperative system.Ex: The author examines key passages in the 1941 Nietzsche lectures where Heidegger appears to flirt with the possibility of a more primordial sense of existence.Ex: National library associations should look for sponsors who will publish manuscripts they have adjudged to have met international standards.Ex: The preferred citation order should be that order which is believed to match the approach of many users who can be expected to retrieve information on the topic.Ex: If you're looking to refinish and waterproof some outdoor furniture you might want to consider using teak oil.* bien considerado = all things considered.* considerando = in view of.* considerar adecuado = judge + suitable, consider + appropriate.* considerar Algo = be under consideration.* considerar apropiado = consider + appropriate.* considerar como = class.* considerar como posible = entertain as + a possibility.* considerar desde una perspectiva = hold + perspective on.* considerar en detalle = consider + at length.* considerar en su justa medida = see + in proportion.* considerar importante = hold + Nombre + dear.* considerar + Infinitivo = view as + Gerundio.* considerar la posibilidad = entertain + the possibility.* considerar las consecuencias = weigh + implications.* considerar las posibilidades de algo = consider + possibilities.* considerar oportuno = consider + appropriate.* considerar peligroso = see + danger.* considerar pertinente = consider + appropriate.* considerar que significa = take to + mean.* considerarse = be known as, set + Reflexivo + up as, go down as.* considerarse afortunado = consider + Reflexivo + lucky, count + Reflexivo + lucky, think + Reflexivo + lucky.* considerar un problema = consider + problem.* merecer la pena considerar más detalladamente = repay + full consideration.* seguir considerando = consider + further.* volver a considerar = reconsider.* * *considerar [A1 ]vtA1 ‹asunto/posibilidad› to consider; ‹oferta› to consider, give … consideration; ‹ventajas/consecuencias› to weigh up, considerconsidera los pros y los contras weigh up the pros and consbien considerado, creo que … all things considered, I think that …tenemos que considerar que ésta es su primera infracción we must take into account that this is her first offenseconsiderando que ha estado enfermo considering (that) he's been ill2 ( frml) (tratar con respeto) to show consideration for, to considerfue considerado como una provocación it was considered (to be) o ( frml) deemed (to be) provocativeeso se considera de mala educación that's considered bad mannersconsidero casi imposible que podamos llegar a un acuerdo I believe it is o I consider it to be almost impossible for us to reach an agreementse le considera responsable del secuestro he is believed to be responsible for the kidnappingestá muy bien considerado he is very highly regarded«persona» (juzgarse) (+ compl) to consider oneselfse considera afortunado he considers himself (to be) very fortunate o lucky* * *
considerar ( conjugate considerar) verbo transitivo ‹asunto/posibilidad/oferta› to consider;
‹ventajas/consecuencias› to weigh up, consider;
tenemos que considerar que … we must take into account that …;
eso se considera de mala educación that's considered bad manners;
está muy bien considerado he is very highly regarded
considerarse verbo pronominal [ persona] ( juzgarse) to consider oneself;
se considera afortunado he considers himself (to be) lucky
considerar verbo transitivo to consider: lo considera un genio, she thinks he's a genius ➣ Ver nota en consider
' considerar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
archivar
- barajar
- cada
- dar
- discutir
- encontrar
- estimar
- homologar
- óptica
- pararse
- plantearse
- ponderar
- reparar
- tantear
- tener
- tratar
- ver
- catalogar
- estudiar
- juzgar
- llamar
- medir
- meditar
- mirar
- pensar
- plantear
English:
account
- class
- consider
- contemplate
- count
- debate
- entertain
- judge
- ponder
- rate
- reckon
- regard
- see
- think over
- think through
- treat
- view
- come
- conceive
- deem
- feel
- hold
- look
- think
- weigh
* * *♦ vt1. [pensar en] to consider;hay que considerar que es la primera vez que lo intentamos you should take into account that this is the first time we've tried to do it;consideré la posibilidad de presentarme, pero al final desistí I thought about applying but in the end I gave up the idea2. [juzgar, estimar] to believe, to think;no quiso considerar mi propuesta she wouldn't consider my proposal;bien considerado, creo que tienes razón on reflection, I think you're right;considero que se han equivocado I believe they've made a mistake3. [respetar] to esteem, to treat with respect;sus compañeros lo consideran mucho his colleagues have a high regard for him o think highly of him* * *v/t consider* * *considerar vt1) : to consider, to think over2) : to judge, to deem3) : to treat with respect* * *considerar vb2. (juzgar) to regard / to think -
87 paisaje
m.landscape (pintura, terreno).* * *1 landscape* * *noun m.1) landscape2) scenery* * *SM1) (=terreno) landscape2) (=vista panorámica)3) (Arte) landscape* * *a) ( panorama) landscape, sceneryel paisaje es agreste/boscoso — it is a rugged/wooded landscape
b) (Art) landscape* * *= landscape, scenery, countryside.Ex. We might define this particular area of knowledge called geography by saying that it describes and analyses the landscape.Ex. This article considers the research needs of those producing amateur theatre production (costumes and scenery) and suggests ways in which they may work closely with public libraries.Ex. Problems of community service seem to show up more clearly in the countryside.----* algo que estropea el paisaje = a blot on the landscape.* arquitecto de paisajes = landscape architect.* arquitectura del paisaje = landscape architecture.* belleza del paisaje = scenic beauty.* cambiar el paisaje = change + the scenery.* formar parte del paisaje = blend into + the landscape.* integrarse en el paisaje = blend into + the landscape.* paisaje asombroso = breathtaking scenery.* paisaje cárstico = karst.* paisaje impresionante = breathtaking scenery.* paisaje kárstico = karst.* paisaje lunar = lunarscape, moonscape.* paisaje marítimo = seascape.* paisaje montañoso = mountainscape.* paisaje natural = natural scenery, natural landscape.* paisaje rural = rural countryside, rural landscape.* paisaje sobrecogedor = breathtaking scenery.* paisaje urbanístico = townscape, built environment.* paisaje urbano = townscape, built environment.* que estropea el paisaje = eyesore.* salpicar el paisaje = dot + the countryside.* * *a) ( panorama) landscape, sceneryel paisaje es agreste/boscoso — it is a rugged/wooded landscape
b) (Art) landscape* * *= landscape, scenery, countryside.Ex: We might define this particular area of knowledge called geography by saying that it describes and analyses the landscape.
Ex: This article considers the research needs of those producing amateur theatre production (costumes and scenery) and suggests ways in which they may work closely with public libraries.Ex: Problems of community service seem to show up more clearly in the countryside.* algo que estropea el paisaje = a blot on the landscape.* arquitecto de paisajes = landscape architect.* arquitectura del paisaje = landscape architecture.* belleza del paisaje = scenic beauty.* cambiar el paisaje = change + the scenery.* formar parte del paisaje = blend into + the landscape.* integrarse en el paisaje = blend into + the landscape.* paisaje asombroso = breathtaking scenery.* paisaje cárstico = karst.* paisaje impresionante = breathtaking scenery.* paisaje kárstico = karst.* paisaje lunar = lunarscape, moonscape.* paisaje marítimo = seascape.* paisaje montañoso = mountainscape.* paisaje natural = natural scenery, natural landscape.* paisaje rural = rural countryside, rural landscape.* paisaje sobrecogedor = breathtaking scenery.* paisaje urbanístico = townscape, built environment.* paisaje urbano = townscape, built environment.* que estropea el paisaje = eyesore.* salpicar el paisaje = dot + the countryside.* * *1 (panorama) landscape, sceneryla belleza del paisaje asturiano the beauty of the Asturian countryside o landscape o sceneryen esta zona el paisaje es precioso the scenery is beautiful in this part of the countrydesde aquí se aprecia mejor el paisaje you get a better view of the countryside from hereel terremoto alteró el paisaje the earthquake changed the landscapeel paisaje es agreste/boscoso it is a rugged/wooded landscape2 ( Art) landscape* * *
paisaje sustantivo masculino
b) (Art) landscape
paisaje sustantivo masculino landscape, scenery
' paisaje' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abrupta
- abrupto
- adusta
- adusto
- bucólica
- bucólico
- campo
- fragosa
- fragoso
- impresionante
- panorama
- triste
- afear
- agreste
- belleza
- bello
- contemplar
- desolado
- hermosura
- imponente
- otoñal
- perspectiva
- uniforme
English:
barren
- bleak
- breath
- countryside
- featureless
- flat
- forbidding
- hilly
- landscape
- lie
- scenery
- stark
- sweep
- unspoilt
- wild
- blot
- land
* * *paisaje nm1. [terreno] landscape;[vista panorámica] scenery, view;una de las características del paisaje de esta comarca one of the features of the landscape of this area;un paisaje montañoso/accidentado/costero a mountainous/rugged/coastal landscape;se pararon a contemplar el paisaje they stopped to admire the view o scenerypaisaje lunar moonscape, lunar landscape;paisaje natural unspoilt countryside2. [pintura] landscape* * *m landscape* * *paisaje nm: scenery, landscape* * *paisaje n landscape / scenery -
88 autre
autre [otʀ]1. indefinite adjectivea. other• autre chose, Madame ? anything else, madam?c. ► autre chose• ah autre chose ! j'ai oublié de vous dire que... oh, one more thing! I forgot to tell you that...2. indefinite pronouna. ( = qui est différent) another• et l'autre, il vient avec nous ? (inf) what about him, is he coming with us?• et l'autre qui n'arrête pas de klaxonner ! (inf) and then there's that idiot who keeps blowing his horn!• il en a vu d'autres ! he's seen worse!• à d'autres ! (inf) a likely story!b. ( = qui vient en plus) donnez m'en un autre give me another one• qui d'autre ? who else?• quoi d'autre ? what else?3. masculine noun* * *Note: Lorsqu'il est adjectif indéfini et employé avec un article défini autre se traduit par other: l'autre rue = the other streetOn notera que un autre se traduit par another en un seul motLes autres emplois de l'adjectif ainsi que le pronom indéfini sont traités ci-dessousLes expressions comme nul autre, comme dirait l'autre, en voir d'autres, avoir d'autres chats à fouetter etc se trouvent respectivement sous nul, dire, voir, fouetter etcEn revanche l'un... l'autre et ses dérivés sont traités ci-dessousotʀ
1.
1) ( indiquant la différence) otherquelque chose/rien d'autre — something/nothing else
l'actrice principale n'est autre que la fille du metteur en scène — the leading actress is no other than the director's daughter
2) ( supplémentaire)tu veux un autre bonbon? — do you want another sweet GB ou candy US?
3) (colloq) ( après un pronom personnel)nous autres/vous autres — we/you
2.
pronom indéfini1) ( indiquant la différence)où sont les autres? — ( choses) where are the other ones?; ( personnes) where are the others?
certains estiment que c'est juste, d'autres non — some (people) think it's fair, others don't
elle est pourrie cette pomme, prends-en une autre — this apple is rotten, have another one
aussi têtus l'un que l'autre — as stubborn as each other, both equally stubborn
‘aimez-vous les uns les autres’ — ‘love one another’
l'un après l'autre, les uns après les autres — one after the other
à d'autres! — (colloq) pull the other one (it's got bells on (colloq))!, go and tell it to the marines! (colloq) US
2) ( indiquant un supplément)
3.
autre part locution adverbiale somewhere else* * *otʀ1. adj1) (= différent) other, differentJe préférerais un autre verre. — I'd prefer a different glass.
Prenez d'autres verres. — Take some different glasses., Take some other glasses.
Je viendrai un autre jour. — I'll come another day., I'll come some other day.
J'ai d'autres projets. — I've got other plans.
2) (= supplémentaire)un autre... — another...
une autre... — another...
Je voudrais un autre verre d'eau. — I'd like another glass of water.
Il y a une autre difficulté, qui est que... — There's another problem, which is that...
nous autres — we
Nous autres, on préfère la Provence. — WE like Provence best.
Vous autres, vous ne pensez qu'à l'argent. — YOU only think of money., You lot * only think of money.
2. pron1) (= supplémentaire)Je t'en apporterai d'autres. — I'll bring you some others.
2) (= différent)Non, pas celui-ci, l'autre. — No, not that one, the other one.
Les autres sont arrivés plus tard. — The others arrived later.
se détester l'un l'autre — to hate each other, to hate one another
se détester les uns les autres — to hate each other, to hate one another
d'une semaine à l'autre — from one week to the next, (= incessamment) any week now
d'une minute à l'autre (= de manière imprévisible) — from one minute to the next, from one moment to the next, (= incessamment) any minute now, any moment now
Nous avons parlé, entre autres, de nos projets de vacances. — We talked about our holiday plans, among other things.
* * *I.❢ Lorsqu'il est adjectif indéfini et employé avec un article défini autre se traduit par other: l'autre rue = the other street. On notera que un autre se traduit par another en un seul mot. Les autres emplois de l'adjectif ainsi que le pronom indéfini sont traités ci-dessous. Les expressions comme entre autres, nul autre, personne d'autre etc se trouvent respectivement à entre, nul, personne etc. De même les expressions telles que comme dit l'autre, en voir d'autres, avoir d'autres chats à fouetter etc se trouvent respectivement sous dire, voir, fouetter etc. En revanche l'un… l'autre et ses dérivés sont traités ci-dessous.A adj indéf1 ( indiquant la différence) l'autre côté/solution/bout the other side/solution/end; l'autre jour the other day; une autre idée/histoire another idea/story; je ferai ça un autre jour I'll do that some other day; pas d'autre place/solution no other space/solution; il n'y a pas d'autres exemples there aren't any other examples; une (tout) autre conception an altogether ou a completely different design; allumettes, briquets et autres gadgets matches, lighters and other gadgets; bien or beaucoup d'autres problèmes many other problems; quelque chose/rien d'autre something/nothing else; quoi d'autre? what else?; quelqu'un/personne d'autre someone/no-one else; personne d'autre que lui n'aurait accepté no-one but him would have accepted; l'actrice principale n'est autre que la fille du metteur en scène the leading actress is none other than the director's daughter; mon livre préféré n'est autre que la Bible my favouriteGB book is none other than the Bible;2 ( supplémentaire) tu veux un autre bonbon? do you want another sweet GB ou candy US?; ils ne veulent pas d'autre enfant, ils ne veulent pas d'autres enfants they don't want another child, they don't want any more children; donnez-moi dix autres timbres give me another ten stamps;3 ( différent) different; être autre to be different; l'effet obtenu est tout autre the effect produced is completely different; dans des circonstances autres in ou under other circumstances; un produit autre que l'éther a product other than ether;4 ○( après un pronom personnel) nous autres/vous autres we/you; nous autres professeurs/Français we teachers/French.B pron indéf1 ( indiquant la différence) où sont les autres? ( choses) where are the other ones?; ( personnes) where are the others?; je t'ai pris pour un autre I mistook you for someone else; certains estiment que c'est juste, d'autres non some (people) think it's fair, others don't; elle est pourrie cette pomme, prends-en une autre this apple is rotten, have another one; tu n'en as pas d'autres? haven't you got any others?; penser aux autres to think of others ou other people; je me fiche○ de ce que pensent les autres I don't care what other people think; l'un est souriant l'autre est grognon one is smiling, the other one is grumpy; l'une est pliante mais pas l'autre one is folding, the other one isn't; ce qui amuse l'un agace l'autre what amuses one annoys the other; certains sont ravis d'autres moins some people are thrilled, others less so; aussi têtus l'un que l'autre as stubborn as each other, both equally stubborn; des récits plus vivants les uns que les autres stories each more lively than the one before; loin l'un de l'autre, loin les uns des autres far away from each other, far apart; nous sommes dépendants l'un de l'autre, nous sommes dépendants les uns des autres we're dependent on each other ou one another; ils se respectent les uns les autres they respect each other; ‘aimez-vous les uns les autres’ ‘love one another’; l'un après/devant/derrière l'autre, les uns après/devant/derrière les autres one after/in front of/behind the other; c'est l'un ou l'autre! it's got to be either one or the other!; quand ce n'est pas l'un c'est l'autre if it isn't one of them, it's the other; chez lui c'est tout l'un ou tout l'autre he goes to extremes; ni l'un ni l'autre neither one nor the other, neither of them; il est où l'autre○? where's what's-his-name○ got to?; l'autre il est gonflé○! he's got a nerve, that one!; à d'autres○! pull the other one (it's got bells on○)!, go and tell it to the marines○! US;2 ( indiquant un supplément) prends-en un autre si tu aimes ça have another one if you like them; si je peux je t'en apporterai d'autres if I can I'll bring you some more; ils ont deux enfants et n'en veulent pas d'autres they have two children and don't want any more.II.[otr] déterminant (adjectif indéfini)1. [distinct, différent]un autre homme another ou a different mandonnez-moi une autre tasse, celle-ci est ébréchée give me another ou a new cup, this one's chippeddans d'autres circonstances... in other circumstances..., had the circumstances been different...la vérité est tout autre the truth is quite ou very ou altogether differentça c'est une autre histoire ou affaire ou paire de manches (familier) that's something else altogether, that's another story ou kettle of fish (altogether)autres temps, autres mœurs other days, other ways2. [supplémentaire]il nous faut une autre chaise we need one more ou an extra ou another chairessaie une autre fois try again ou one more time3. [devenu différent] differentje me sens un autre homme I feel a different ou new manavec des fines herbes, ça a un tout autre goût! with some fines herbes, it has quite a different taste!4. [marquant la supériorité]le Japon, ah c'est autre chose! Japan, now that's really something else!Marc est bon en maths, mais Jean c'est autre chose! Marc is good at maths, but he's nowhere near as good as Jean!6. [avec les pronoms 'nous' et 'vous']nous autres consommateurs... we consumers...7. [dans le temps] otherb. [dans le passé] in days gone by8. [en corrélation avec 'l'un']————————[otr] pronom1. [désignant des personnes]un autre someone else, somebody elsed'autres que moi vous donneront les explications nécessaires others will give you the necessary explanationsplus que tout autre, tu aurais dû prévoir que... you of all people should have foreseen that...tout ou un autre que lui aurait refusé anyone else but him would have refusedpersonne d'autre no one else, nobody else[désignant des choses]d'autres other ones, otherscomme dit ou dirait l'autre as they say2. [en corrélation avec 'l'un']l'une chante, l'autre danse one sings, the other dancesl'un ou l'autre (either) one or the other, either oneils marchaient l'un derrière l'autre/l'un à côté de l'autre they were walking one behind the other/side by sideles uns le détestent, les autres l'adorent he's loathed by some, loved by othersaidez-vous les uns les autres help each other ou one anothervous êtes des brutes les uns comme les autres! you're (nothing but) beasts, all of you!l'un dans l'autre all in all, at the end of the day————————[otr] nom masculin -
89 sens
m (G sensu) 1. (znaczenie) meaning, sense- dosłowny/przenośny sens a literal/figurative meaning a. sense- ekologia w sensie potocznym ecology in the accepted meaning (of the word)- dobrze pojmować a. rozumieć sens wiersza/teorii to correctly understand the meaning a. sense of a poem/theory- wypaczyć/zatrzeć/zmienić sens słów to distort/obscure/change the meaning a. sense of words- film ma niejasny/głęboki/podwójny sens the film has an unclear a. an obscure/a deep/a double meaning- jaki jest dosłowny sens tego słowa? what’s the literal sense a. meaning of this word?2. sgt (celowość, sensowność) sense, meaning- działalność/rozmowa pozbawiona sensu a. bez sensu a senseless a. pointless activity/conversation- w tym, co mówisz, jest sens a. to, co mówisz, ma sens what you say makes sense- nie pojmuję sensu twojej decyzji I can’t see any sense in your decision- macierzyństwo nadało jej życiu (całkowicie) nowy sens motherhood has added a. has given (a whole) new meaning to her life- naprawianie przestarzałych urządzeń nie ma/ma niewiele sensu there is no/little sense in repairing outdated devices- co za sens ponownie malować zupełnie czyste ściany? what’s the point of a. sense in redecorating perfectly clean walls?■ w pewnym sensie (niejako) in a way; (pod jednym względem) in one way; (do pewnego stopnia) in some ways- w pewnym sensie masz rację in a way you’re right- w pewnym sensie telewizja to strata czasu in some ways watching television is a waste of time- w sensie czegoś (pod względem) with respect to sth, as regards sth- piękna kobieta w sensie atrakcyjności seksualnej a beautiful woman with respect to a. as regards her sex appeal- różne elementy podobne do siebie tylko w sensie koloru lub długości various elements similar to one another only in respect of colour or length- chłopcy są do siebie podobni w sensie fizycznym the boys are physically similar- coś w tym sensie pot. something to that effect- powiedział coś w tym sensie, że powinniśmy… he said something to the effect that we should…- mówić z sensem to talk sense- nareszcie mówisz z sensem now you’re talking* * *( racjonalność) point; ( znaczenie) sensenie ma sensu płakać — there's no point in crying, it lub there is no use crying
* * *mi(= znaczenie) sens; (= celowość) point; (gestu, słowa) meaning; bez sensu pointless; gadać bez sensu talk gibberish; to jest bez sensu l. to nie ma sensu there's no point in it, this is pointless; dalsze starania nie miały sensu any further efforts were pointless; nie ma sensu tego robić there's no point in doing it; to ma sens this makes sense; w pewnym sensie in a sense; coś w tym sensie pot. something like that, something to this effect; ogólny sens effect ( czegoś of sth); ogólny sens jej listu był taki, że... her letter was to the effect that...The New English-Polish, Polish-English Kościuszko foundation dictionary > sens
-
90 nada
adv.1 at all.la película no me ha gustado nada I didn't like the film at allno es nada extraño it's not at all strangela obra no es nada aburrida the play isn't the slightest bit boring2 a little, a bit (poco).no hace nada que salió he left just a minute ago3 not at all, not a single thing, nothing, not a bit.4 anything.intj.nothing at all.pron.1 nothing.no pasó nada nothing happenedno he leído nada de Lorca I haven't read anything by Lorcanada me gustaría más que poder ayudarte there's nothing I'd like more than to be able to help youno hay nada como un buen libro there's nothing (quite) like a good booknada más nothing else, nothing moreno quiero nada más I don't want anything elseno dijo nada de nada he didn't say anything at allno es nada it's nothing seriousesto no es nada that's nothingte he traído un regalito de nada I've brought you a little somethingcuesta cinco millones, ¡ahí es nada! it costs five million, a real snip!casi nada almost nothingcomo si nada as if nothing was the matter, as if nothing had happenedde nada don't mention it, you're welcome (respuesta a 'gracias')dentro de nada any second now¡nada de eso! absolutely not!No quiero nada I don't want any.2 love (en tenis). (peninsular Spanish)f.1 nothing, bugger all.2 little bit, trace, tiny bit, tiny little bit.pres.indicat.3rd person singular (él/ella/ello) present indicative of spanish verb: nadar.* * *1 nothing■ (no hay) nada como... there's nothing like...■ ¿te has hecho daño? --no, no ha sido nada did you hurt yourself? --no, I'm all right thank you► adverbio1 (not) at all1 nothingness\antes de nada first of allcomo si nada just like thatde nada (no hay de qué) don't mention it, think nothing of it, (US you're welcome) 2 (insignificante) insignificant■ gracias, --de nada thanks, --don't mention itdentro de nada in a momentnada de eso not at all, nothing of the kind■ ¿se casa Maribel? --¡nada de eso! is Maribel getting married? --absolutely not!, no way!nada más... as soon as..., no sooner...nada menos que no less thanpor nada for no reason at allpor nada del mundo (not) for anything in the world¡y nada de...! and don't...!■ ¡y nada de bañarse en el río! and don't go bathing in the river!* * *1. noun f.1) nothingness2) naught2. adv. - de nada 3. pron.nothing, anything* * *1. PRON1) (=ninguna cosa) [con el verbo inglés en forma afirmativa] nothing; [con el verbo inglés en forma negativa] anythingno dijo nada en toda la tarde — he said nothing all afternoon, he didn't say anything all afternoon
no hay nada como un café después de comer — there's nothing like a coffee after your meal, nothing beats a coffee after your meal
-¿qué has comprado? -nada — "what have you bought?" - "nothing"
no entiende nada — he doesn't understand a thing o anything
•
nada de, no sabe nada de español — he knows no Spanish at all, he doesn't know any Spanish at all-¿qué te cuentas? -nada de particular — "what's new?" - "nothing much" o "not a lot"
¡nada de eso! — not a bit of it!
¡nada de marcharse! — forget about leaving!
ahínada de nada — absolutely nothing, nothing at all
2) [en locuciones]a) [con verbo]•
estuvo en nada que lo perdiesen — they very nearly lost it•
no me falta de nada — I've got everything I need•
hace nada — just a moment ago•
no se parecen en nada — they're not at all alike•
quedar(se) en nada — to come to nothing•
no reparar en nada — to stop at nothing•
no servir para nada — to be utterly useless•
no ha sido nada — it's nothing, it doesn't matterb) [con preposición, adverbio]•
antes de nada, antes de nada tengo que telefonear — before I do anything else I must make a phone call•
casi nada, no costó casi nada — it cost next to nothing¡había unas cien mil personas! ¡casi nada! — there were no fewer than a hundred thousand people there!
•
como si nada, se lo advertí, pero como si nada — I warned him but it was as if I hadn't spokenle dijo que estaba despedido y se quedó como si nada — she told him he was fired and he didn't even bat an eyelid
•
de nada, -¡gracias! -de nada — "thanks!" - "don't mention it" o "you're welcome"¡tanto revuelo por un premio de nada! — all that fuss over such a silly little prize!
•
dentro de nada — very soon•
nada más, -¿desea algo más? -nada más, gracias — "can I get you anything else?" - "no, that's all thank you"no dijo nada más — he didn't say anything else, he said nothing else
estas flores aparecen nada más terminado el invierno — these flowers come out just after the winter o as soon as the winter is over
nada más que estoy muy cansado — And, Méx it's just that I'm very tired
•
(nada más y) nada menos que... — (no more and) no less than...han ganado nada menos que un coche — they've won a car, no less
•
ni nada — or anythingpues no es feo ni nada — iró he's not ugly... much!
•
para nada — at all-¿te gusta? -para nada — "do you like it?" - "not at all"
•
por nada, por nada se echa a llorar — she's always crying over nothing o for no reason at allno por nada le llaman "apestoso" — he's not called "smelly" for nothing
¡por nada! — Cono Sur not at all!, don't mention it!
3) [como coletilla]pues nada, me voy — well, I'm off then
-¿qué pasó? -pues nada, que estuve esperando y no llegó — "what happened?" - "well, I was there waiting and he didn't arrive"
y nada, al final nos fuimos — anyway, in the end we left
4) (Tenis) love2.ADV not at all, by no meansno es nada fácil — it's not at all easy, it's by no means easy
pues no eres tú nada ambicioso — iró well you're not very ambitious, are you?... much!
3.SF* * *I1)a) nothingantes que or de nada — first of all
no hay nada como... — there's nothing like...
no es por nada pero... — don't take this the wrong way but...
b) (en locs)nada de nada — (fam) not a thing
nada más: no hay nada más there's nothing else; ¿algo más? - nada más anything else? - no, that's it o that's all; nada más fui yo (Méx) I was the only one who went; salí nada más comer I went out right o straight after lunch; sacó (nada más ni) nada menos que el primer puesto she came first no less; nada más que: no se lo dije nada más que a él he's the only one I told; para nada: no me gustó para nada I didn't like it at all; como si nada (fam): me lo dijo como si nada! she told me as if it was nothing; se quedó como si nada she didn't even bat an eyelid; no hay nada que hacerle — (fam) that's all there is to it
2)a) ( ninguna cosa)b) ( muy poco)con or de nada se rompe — it breaks just like that
estar en nada: estuvo en nada que perdiéramos el tren — we very nearly missed the train
c) (fam) ( uso expletivo)y nada, que al final no lo compró — anyway, in the end she didn't buy it
pues nada, ya veremos qué pasa — well o anyway, we'll see what happens
3) (Esp) ( en tenis) loveIIno está nada preocupado — he isn't at all o the least bit worried
IIIesto no me gusta nada — I don't like this at all o (colloq) one bit
1) (Fil)se creó de la nada — it was created from nothing o from the void
2) (Méx, RPl fam) ( pequeña cantidad)* * *= anything, nothing, nil, zero + Nombre, naught, nothingness, nowt, zilch.Ex. As an inveterate user of the British Museum Library he was able to confirm that 'a library is not worth anything without a catalogue'.Ex. Nothing happens until the ENTER key is pressed.Ex. While our vision of our readers is hazy and our interests in them nil, then criticism must be either trivial or irrelevant.Ex. In recent years special libraries have been faced with a number of important factors, including reduced purchase budgets, zero increases in staffing, and the opportunities offered by automation.Ex. Was everything she learned for naught? She felt extinguished.Ex. The emptiness and nothingness associated with writer's block is often described as a kind of death, a place where there is nothing to decide, nothing about which to express an opinion.Ex. There's a real danger of flying off on a tangent while writing about this as it for once is purely about politics and there's ' nowt' as controversial as that.Ex. Before you lend cash to Tom, Dick and Harry, be sure you know what you're doing or else your friendship will be worth zilch.----* a cambio de nada = for nothing.* a nadie le importa nada = nobody + gives a damn.* antes de nada = before long, before + Pronombre + know what + happen, before + Pronombre + know it.* antes que nada = first of all, before anything else, first off, above all things.* a propósito de nada = for no specific reason, for no particular reason.* caer en la nada = fall into + the void, fall into + (empty) space.* casi nada = next to nothing.* como si nada = be right as rain, unfazed.* contar para nada = count + for nothing.* decir la verdad, toda la verdad y nada más que la verdad = to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.* de la nada = from nowhere, out of nowhere.* del año de la nada = from the year dot.* en apenas nada = in no time at all, in next to no time, in no time.* en casi nada = in no time at all, in next to no time.* en nada de tiempo = at a moment's notice, in next to no time, in no time at all, in no time.* esperar sin nada que hacer = kick + Posesivo + heels.* estar con amigos en la calle pasando el rato sin hacer nada = hang out + on the street.* estar sin hacer nada = sit + idle, stand + idle.* hablar sin decir nada = waffle.* hacer como si nada = play it + cool.* más que nada = more than anything else.* nada bonito = unlovely.* nada claro = unclear, uncleared.* nada convencido = unimpressed.* nada convencional = unorthodox.* ¡nada de eso! = no dice!.* nada de importancia = nothing in particular.* nada de nada = zilch.* nada desdeñable = not inconsiderable.* nada despreciable = not inconsiderable.* nada en absoluto = not at all, nothing whatsoever.* nada en la vida es gratuito = you cannot make an omelette without breaking eggs.* nada envidiable = unenviable.* nada es gratis = nothing comes without a cost.* nada es gratis en la viña del Señor = there is no such thing as a free lunch, there is no such thing as a free ride.* nada es mejor que = nothing beats....* nada + estar + más apartado de la realidad = nothing + can + be further from the truth.* nada + estar + más apartado de la verdad = nothing + can + be further from the truth.* nada + estar + más lejos de la verdad = nothing + can + be further from the truth, nothing + can + be further from the truth.* nada extraordinario = unremarkable.* nada impresionado = unimpressed.* nada instintivo = counter-intuitive [counterintuitive].* nada intuitivo = counter-intuitive [counterintuitive].* nada lógico = counter-intuitive [counterintuitive].* nada más = anything else, nothing else.* nada más y nada menos = as much as + Expresión Numérica.* nada más y nada menos que = in the order of + Cantidad, nothing less than.* nada más y nada menos que de/por + Cantidad = to the tune of + Cantidad.* nada más y nada menos que desde + Expresión Temporal = from as far back as + Expresión Temporal.* nada más y nada menos que + Número = as many as + Número.* nada materialista = unworldly.* nada menos que + Nombre + tan + Adjetivo + como = no less + Adjetivo + Nombre + than.* nada puede estar más alejado de la realidad = nothing can be further from the truth.* nada puede estar más apartado de la realidad = nothing can be further from the truth.* nada sabe mejor que sentirse delgado = nothing tastes as good as thin feels.* nada se acaba hasta que no se acaba = nothing is done until it's done.* nada sorprendente = unsurprising.* nada supera a = nothing beats....* no andar en nada bueno = be up to no good, get up to + no good.* no conducir a nada = be exercises in + futility.* no conocer a Alguien de nada = not know + Pronombre + from Adam.* no conocer a Alguien para nada = not know + Pronombre + from Adam.* no conseguir nada = achieve + nothing.* no deber nada = pay + Posesivo + dues.* no decir nada = keep + quiet.* no decir nada a nadie = lips + seal.* no encontrar nada + Adjetivo = find far from + Adjetivo.* no estar nada + Adjetivo = be anything but + Adjetivo.* no + haber + nada como = there + be + nothing like.* no haber nada de verdad en = there + be + any/no truth to.* no + haber + nada malo en = there + be + nothing wrong in/with.* no hacer nada = vegetate, veg out.* no hacer nada al respecto = leave + unchecked.* no hacer nada de particular = do + nothing in particular.* no hay nada como = nothing beats....* no hay nada imposible = all bets are off.* no hay nada mejor que = nothing beats....* no hay nada oculto = what you see is what you get.* no importar nada = not give a shit, not give a fuck.* no parecerse en nada a = be nothing like.* no perderse nada = be no great loss.* no querer saber más nada de = drop + Nombre + like a hot potato, drop + Nombre + like a hot brick.* no querer saber nada de = want + nothing to do with.* no querer tener nada que ver con = want + nothing to do with.* no revelar nada a nadie = lips + seal.* no ser nada = add up to + nothing.* no ser nada fácil = be hard-pushed to.* no servir de nada = be of no avail, be to no avail.* no servir de nada que + Subjuntivo = no use + Ving.* no servir para nada = be good for nothing, pissing into the wind, be of no avail, be to no avail, all + be for + naught.* no significar nada = add up to + nothing.* no suponer nada = add up to + nothing.* no tener nada en contra de Algo = have + nothing against, have + no quarrel about + Nombre.* no tener nada que perder = have + nothing to lose.* no tener nada que ver con = be irrelevant to.* no tener tiempo de nada = have + not a moment to spare.* o nada en absoluto = if at all.* para nada = in vain, to no avail, without any avail, vainly, of no avail.* para que no falte de nada = for good measure.* persona que nunca se deshace de anda = hoarder, packrat, magpie.* por nada = for nothing.* por nada del mundo = for the life of me.* por nada o casi nada = at little or no extra cost.* por no decir nada de = to say nothing of.* por poco o nada = at little or no extra cost.* por probar nada se pierde = nothing ventured, nothing gained.* primero que nada = first off.* que no conduce a nada = circuitous.* quien nada arriesga nada gana = nothing ventured, nothing gained.* reducir a la nada = reduce to + nil.* saber un poco de todo y mucho de nada = jack of all trades, master of none.* sentarse sin hacer nada = sit + idle.* ser nada más y nada menos que = be nothing less than.* servir de poco o nada = be of little or no avail.* servir para nada = count + for nothing.* sin decir nada = dumbly.* sin dejar nada fuera = the works!.* sin nada de gracia = unfunny.* sin nada que destacar = uneventful.* sin poder hacer nada = helplessly.* trabajar a cambio de nada = work for + nothing.* una cosa no + tener + nada que ver con la otra = one thing + have + nothing to do with the other.* y antes de nada = the next thing + Pronombre + know.* * *I1)a) nothingantes que or de nada — first of all
no hay nada como... — there's nothing like...
no es por nada pero... — don't take this the wrong way but...
b) (en locs)nada de nada — (fam) not a thing
nada más: no hay nada más there's nothing else; ¿algo más? - nada más anything else? - no, that's it o that's all; nada más fui yo (Méx) I was the only one who went; salí nada más comer I went out right o straight after lunch; sacó (nada más ni) nada menos que el primer puesto she came first no less; nada más que: no se lo dije nada más que a él he's the only one I told; para nada: no me gustó para nada I didn't like it at all; como si nada (fam): me lo dijo como si nada! she told me as if it was nothing; se quedó como si nada she didn't even bat an eyelid; no hay nada que hacerle — (fam) that's all there is to it
2)a) ( ninguna cosa)b) ( muy poco)con or de nada se rompe — it breaks just like that
estar en nada: estuvo en nada que perdiéramos el tren — we very nearly missed the train
c) (fam) ( uso expletivo)y nada, que al final no lo compró — anyway, in the end she didn't buy it
pues nada, ya veremos qué pasa — well o anyway, we'll see what happens
3) (Esp) ( en tenis) loveIIno está nada preocupado — he isn't at all o the least bit worried
IIIesto no me gusta nada — I don't like this at all o (colloq) one bit
1) (Fil)se creó de la nada — it was created from nothing o from the void
2) (Méx, RPl fam) ( pequeña cantidad)* * *= anything, nothing, nil, zero + Nombre, naught, nothingness, nowt, zilch.Ex: As an inveterate user of the British Museum Library he was able to confirm that 'a library is not worth anything without a catalogue'.
Ex: Nothing happens until the ENTER key is pressed.Ex: While our vision of our readers is hazy and our interests in them nil, then criticism must be either trivial or irrelevant.Ex: In recent years special libraries have been faced with a number of important factors, including reduced purchase budgets, zero increases in staffing, and the opportunities offered by automation.Ex: Was everything she learned for naught? She felt extinguished.Ex: The emptiness and nothingness associated with writer's block is often described as a kind of death, a place where there is nothing to decide, nothing about which to express an opinion.Ex: There's a real danger of flying off on a tangent while writing about this as it for once is purely about politics and there's ' nowt' as controversial as that.Ex: Before you lend cash to Tom, Dick and Harry, be sure you know what you're doing or else your friendship will be worth zilch.* a cambio de nada = for nothing.* a nadie le importa nada = nobody + gives a damn.* antes de nada = before long, before + Pronombre + know what + happen, before + Pronombre + know it.* antes que nada = first of all, before anything else, first off, above all things.* a propósito de nada = for no specific reason, for no particular reason.* caer en la nada = fall into + the void, fall into + (empty) space.* casi nada = next to nothing.* como si nada = be right as rain, unfazed.* contar para nada = count + for nothing.* decir la verdad, toda la verdad y nada más que la verdad = to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.* de la nada = from nowhere, out of nowhere.* del año de la nada = from the year dot.* en apenas nada = in no time at all, in next to no time, in no time.* en casi nada = in no time at all, in next to no time.* en nada de tiempo = at a moment's notice, in next to no time, in no time at all, in no time.* esperar sin nada que hacer = kick + Posesivo + heels.* estar con amigos en la calle pasando el rato sin hacer nada = hang out + on the street.* estar sin hacer nada = sit + idle, stand + idle.* hablar sin decir nada = waffle.* hacer como si nada = play it + cool.* más que nada = more than anything else.* nada bonito = unlovely.* nada claro = unclear, uncleared.* nada convencido = unimpressed.* nada convencional = unorthodox.* ¡nada de eso! = no dice!.* nada de importancia = nothing in particular.* nada de nada = zilch.* nada desdeñable = not inconsiderable.* nada despreciable = not inconsiderable.* nada en absoluto = not at all, nothing whatsoever.* nada en la vida es gratuito = you cannot make an omelette without breaking eggs.* nada envidiable = unenviable.* nada es gratis = nothing comes without a cost.* nada es gratis en la viña del Señor = there is no such thing as a free lunch, there is no such thing as a free ride.* nada es mejor que = nothing beats....* nada + estar + más apartado de la realidad = nothing + can + be further from the truth.* nada + estar + más apartado de la verdad = nothing + can + be further from the truth.* nada + estar + más lejos de la verdad = nothing + can + be further from the truth, nothing + can + be further from the truth.* nada extraordinario = unremarkable.* nada impresionado = unimpressed.* nada instintivo = counter-intuitive [counterintuitive].* nada intuitivo = counter-intuitive [counterintuitive].* nada lógico = counter-intuitive [counterintuitive].* nada más = anything else, nothing else.* nada más y nada menos = as much as + Expresión Numérica.* nada más y nada menos que = in the order of + Cantidad, nothing less than.* nada más y nada menos que de/por + Cantidad = to the tune of + Cantidad.* nada más y nada menos que desde + Expresión Temporal = from as far back as + Expresión Temporal.* nada más y nada menos que + Número = as many as + Número.* nada materialista = unworldly.* nada menos que + Nombre + tan + Adjetivo + como = no less + Adjetivo + Nombre + than.* nada puede estar más alejado de la realidad = nothing can be further from the truth.* nada puede estar más apartado de la realidad = nothing can be further from the truth.* nada sabe mejor que sentirse delgado = nothing tastes as good as thin feels.* nada se acaba hasta que no se acaba = nothing is done until it's done.* nada sorprendente = unsurprising.* nada supera a = nothing beats....* no andar en nada bueno = be up to no good, get up to + no good.* no conducir a nada = be exercises in + futility.* no conocer a Alguien de nada = not know + Pronombre + from Adam.* no conocer a Alguien para nada = not know + Pronombre + from Adam.* no conseguir nada = achieve + nothing.* no deber nada = pay + Posesivo + dues.* no decir nada = keep + quiet.* no decir nada a nadie = lips + seal.* no encontrar nada + Adjetivo = find far from + Adjetivo.* no estar nada + Adjetivo = be anything but + Adjetivo.* no + haber + nada como = there + be + nothing like.* no haber nada de verdad en = there + be + any/no truth to.* no + haber + nada malo en = there + be + nothing wrong in/with.* no hacer nada = vegetate, veg out.* no hacer nada al respecto = leave + unchecked.* no hacer nada de particular = do + nothing in particular.* no hay nada como = nothing beats....* no hay nada imposible = all bets are off.* no hay nada mejor que = nothing beats....* no hay nada oculto = what you see is what you get.* no importar nada = not give a shit, not give a fuck.* no parecerse en nada a = be nothing like.* no perderse nada = be no great loss.* no querer saber más nada de = drop + Nombre + like a hot potato, drop + Nombre + like a hot brick.* no querer saber nada de = want + nothing to do with.* no querer tener nada que ver con = want + nothing to do with.* no revelar nada a nadie = lips + seal.* no ser nada = add up to + nothing.* no ser nada fácil = be hard-pushed to.* no servir de nada = be of no avail, be to no avail.* no servir de nada que + Subjuntivo = no use + Ving.* no servir para nada = be good for nothing, pissing into the wind, be of no avail, be to no avail, all + be for + naught.* no significar nada = add up to + nothing.* no suponer nada = add up to + nothing.* no tener nada en contra de Algo = have + nothing against, have + no quarrel about + Nombre.* no tener nada que perder = have + nothing to lose.* no tener nada que ver con = be irrelevant to.* no tener tiempo de nada = have + not a moment to spare.* o nada en absoluto = if at all.* para nada = in vain, to no avail, without any avail, vainly, of no avail.* para que no falte de nada = for good measure.* persona que nunca se deshace de anda = hoarder, packrat, magpie.* por nada = for nothing.* por nada del mundo = for the life of me.* por nada o casi nada = at little or no extra cost.* por no decir nada de = to say nothing of.* por poco o nada = at little or no extra cost.* por probar nada se pierde = nothing ventured, nothing gained.* primero que nada = first off.* que no conduce a nada = circuitous.* quien nada arriesga nada gana = nothing ventured, nothing gained.* reducir a la nada = reduce to + nil.* saber un poco de todo y mucho de nada = jack of all trades, master of none.* sentarse sin hacer nada = sit + idle.* ser nada más y nada menos que = be nothing less than.* servir de poco o nada = be of little or no avail.* servir para nada = count + for nothing.* sin decir nada = dumbly.* sin dejar nada fuera = the works!.* sin nada de gracia = unfunny.* sin nada que destacar = uneventful.* sin poder hacer nada = helplessly.* trabajar a cambio de nada = work for + nothing.* una cosa no + tener + nada que ver con la otra = one thing + have + nothing to do with the other.* y antes de nada = the next thing + Pronombre + know.* * *nada1A1 nothinges mejor que nada it's better than nothingde nada sirve que le compres libros si no los lee there's no point in buying him books if he doesn't read themantes que or de nada first of allnada te faltará or no te faltará nada you won't want for anythingno hay nada como un buen baño caliente there's nothing like a nice hot bathhace dos días que no come nada he hasn't eaten a thing o anything for two days¡no sirves para nada! you're uselessno se hizo nada he wasn't hurtno sé por qué llora, yo no le hice nada I don't know why he's crying, I didn't touch him¿te has hecho daño? — no, no ha sido nada did you hurt yourself? — no, it's nothing¡perdón! — no fue nada sorry! — that's all rightno es por nada pero … don't take this the wrong way but …se fue sin decir nada she left without a wordnadie me dio nada nobody gave me anythingnada DE algo:no necesita nada de azúcar it doesn't need any sugar at alleso no tiene nada de gracia that's not in the least bit o not at all funny¡nada de juegos or jugar ahora! you're not playing o I don't want any games now!2 ( en locs):nada de nada ( fam); not a thingnada más: no hay nada más there's nothing else¿algo más? — nada más anything else? — no, that's it o that's all o that's the lotno se pudo hacer nada más or más nada por él nothing more could be done for himnada más fui yo ( Méx); I was the only one who wentno nada más yo lo critico ( Méx); I'm not the only one to criticize himsalí nada más comer I went out right o straight after lunchsacó (nada más ni) nada menos que el primer puesto she came first no lessnada más llegar subió a verla as soon as he arrived he went up to see hernada más que: la verdad, toda la verdad y nada más que la verdad the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truthno se lo dije nada más que a él he's the only one I told, I didn't tell anyone except him o but himnada que … ( Andes fam): ya son las diez y nada que vienen it's already ten o'clock and there's still no sign of thempara nada not … at allese tema no se tocó para nada that topic didn't come up at allno me gustó para nada I didn't like it at all o one little bitahí es nada ( fam iró): hicieron un par de millones, ahí es nada they made a couple of million … peanuts o chickenfeed! ( colloq iro)como si nada ( fam): ¡me lo dice como si nada! she tells me as casual as you like, and she tells me as if it was nothingse quedó como si nada she didn't even bat an eyelidse lo dije mil veces, pero como si nada I told her over and over again, but it didn't do the slightest bit of goodno estás/está en nada ( Ven arg); you're/he's so uncool ( colloq), you don't/he doesn't have a clue ( colloq)no hay nada que hacerle ( fam); that's all there is to it, there are no two ways about itB1(algo): ¿has visto alguna vez nada igual? have you ever seen the like of it o the likes of it o anything like it?antes de que digas nada before you say anything2(muy poco): con or de nada se rompe it breaks just like thatfue un golpe de nada it was only a little bumpen nada de tiempo in no time at allcompraron la casa por nada they bought the house for next to nothingdentro de nada very soon, in no time at allestar en nada: estuvo en nada que perdiéramos el tren we very nearly missed the trainno nos vieron, pero estuvo en nada they didn't see us, but it was a close call o shave3 ( fam)(uso expletivo): y nada, que al final no lo compró anyway, in the end she didn't buy itpues nada, ya veremos qué pasa well o anyway, we'll see what happensC ( Esp) (en tenis) lovequince-nada fifteen-lovenada2no está nada preocupado he isn't at all o the least bit worriedanoche no dormí nada I didn't sleep a wink o at all last nightno me gusta nada lo que has hecho I don't like what you've done one bitnada3A ( Fil):la nada nothingel universo se creó de la nada the universe was created from nothing o from the voidsurgió de la nada it came out of nowhereB(Méx, RPl fam) (pequeña cantidad): ¿le diste vino al bebé? — sólo una nada did you give the baby wine? — only a tiny drople puse una nada de sal I added a tiny pinch of saltganó por una nada he won by a whisker* * *
Del verbo nadar: ( conjugate nadar)
nada es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente indicativo2ª persona singular (tú) imperativo
Multiple Entries:
nada
nadar
nada pronombre
1a) nothing;
de nada sirve que le compres libros there's no point in buying him books;
antes que or de nada first of all;
no quiere nada he doesn't want anything;
¡no sirves para nada! you're useless;
sin decir nada without a wordb) ( en locs)
nada de nada (fam) not a thing;
nada más: no hay nada más there's nothing else;
¿algo más? — nada más anything else? — no, that's it o that's all;
nada más fui yo (Méx) I was the only one who went;
salí nada más comer I went out right o straight after lunch;
sacó (nada más ni) nada menos que el primer puesto she came first no less;
para nada: no me gustó para nada I didn't like it at all;
por nada: la compraron por nada they bought it for next to nothing;
discuten por nada they argue over nothing;
llora por nada she cries at the slightest little thing
2 (Esp) ( en tenis) love;
■ adverbio:◊ no está nada preocupado he isn't at all o the least bit worried;
esto no me gusta nada I don't like this at all o (colloq) one bit
nadar ( conjugate nadar) verbo intransitivo
◊ ¿sabes nada? can you swim?;
nada (estilo) mariposa/pecho to do (the) butterfly/breaststroke;
nada de espalda or (Méx) de dorso to do (the) back stroke
c)◊ nadar en ( tener mucho): nada en dinero to be rolling in money (colloq);
el pollo nadaba en grasa the chicken was swimming in grease
verbo transitivo
to swim
nada
I pron
1 (ninguna cosa) nothing: ¿qué te cuentas?, - nada nuevo, how it's going?, - nothing new
(con otro negativo) nothing, not... anything: no hay nada más importante, there is nothing more important
no tocamos nada, we didn't touch anything
no lo cambiaría por nada del mundo, I wouldn't change it for anything on earth
2 (en preguntas) anything: ¿no tienes nada que decir?, don't you have anything to say?
3 (muy poco) con la niebla no veíamos nada, we couldn't see a thing in the fog
no fue nada, (herida, golpe) I wasn't hurt
(respuesta a una disculpa) it's all right
4 (en ciertas construcciones) anything
más que nada, more than anything: me importa más que nada, it means more than anything else to me
sin decir nada, without saying anything/a word
II adverbio not at all: no nos aburrimos nada, we weren't bored at all
no escribe nada mal, he doesn't write at all badly
III sustantivo femenino nothingness
♦ Locuciones: casi nada, almost nothing
gracias, - de nada, thanks, - don't mention it
más que nada: te lo digo más que nada para que no vayas a meter la pata, more than anything else I'm telling you so you don't put your foot in it
nada más: nada más oírlo, as soon as she heard it
familiar para nada, not at all
nadar verbo intransitivo
1 Dep to swim: no sé nadar, I can't swim
2 (un objeto) to float
3 (tener en abundancia) nada en libros, she has a lot of books
' nada' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
absolutamente
- adelantar
- adorno
- amilanarse
- amohinarse
- balde
- bastante
- bregar
- cabo
- callar
- calmarse
- cero
- ciega
- ciego
- clara
- claro
- comecome
- como
- comparecencia
- concreta
- concreto
- conducir
- contra
- dar
- débil
- decir
- derecha
- desocupada
- desocupado
- doblar
- doblarse
- doble
- ecuánime
- embalarse
- envidiar
- escaramuza
- escarceo
- faltar
- frescura
- ir
- gusto
- hablar
- incumbir
- interés
- interlunio
- jota
- jueves
- maldita
- maldito
- más
English:
all
- all right
- amusing
- antsy
- anything
- associate
- avail
- blank
- board
- breathe
- burn
- clash
- clear
- click
- come into
- contrary
- cop
- damn
- dark
- dark horse
- dead
- depth
- dim
- dishwater
- disorderly
- drone
- dwindle
- earth
- earthly
- easy
- enforce
- ever
- excuse
- first
- flair
- further
- go on
- go without
- going
- good
- hand
- hang about
- hang around
- hardly
- harm
- have
- head
- home
- hot
- ill-considered
* * *♦ pron1. [ninguna cosa o cantidad] nothing;[en negativas] anything;no he leído nada de Lorca I haven't read anything by Lorca;no pasó nada nothing happened;a él nada parece satisfacerle he never seems to be satisfied with anything;de nada vale insistir there's no point in insisting;nada me gustaría más que poder ayudarte there's nothing I'd like more than to be able to help you;no hay nada como un buen libro there's nothing (quite) like a good book;tranquilos, no es nada don't worry, it's nothing serious;casi nada almost nothing;esto no es nada that's nothing;no queda nada de café there's no coffee left;no tengo nada de ganas de ir I don't feel like going at all;no dijo nada de nada he didn't say anything at all;no me ha gustado nada de nada I didn't like it at all o one little bit;nada de quejas, ¿de acuerdo? no complaining, right?, I don't want any complaints, right?;nada más nothing else, nothing more;¿desean algo más? – nada más, gracias do you want anything else? – no, that's everything o all, thank you;no quiero nada más I don't want anything else;me dio de plazo dos días nada más she only gave me two days to do it;me ha costado nada más que 20 dólares it only cost me 20 dollars;¡tanto esfuerzo para nada! all that effort for nothing!es muy frágil y con nada se parte it's very fragile and is easily broken;dentro de nada any second now;lo he visto salir hace nada I saw him leave just a moment ago o just this minute;no hace nada que salió he left just a moment ago o just this minute;por nada se enfada she gets angry at the slightest thing, it doesn't take much for her to get angry;CAm, Col, Ven Fama cada nada every five minutes, constantly;Méxen nada estuvo que se casara he very nearly got marriedtreinta nada thirty love4. [expresando negación]¡nada de eso! absolutely not!;no pienso ir, ni llamar, ni nada I won't go, or call, or anything;no tenemos ni coche, ni moto, ni nada que se le parezca we don't have a car or a motorbike, or anything of that sort5. Comp¡ahí es nada!, ¡casi nada!: cuesta cinco millones, ¡ahí es nada! o [m5]¡casi nada! it costs a cool five million!;como si nada as if nothing was the matter, as if nothing had happened;(nada más y) nada menos que [cosa] no less than;[persona] none other than; Famni nada: ¡no es alta ni nada la chica! she's tall all right!, you could say she's tall!;no es por nada: no es por nada pero creo que estás equivocado don't take this the wrong way, but I think you're mistaken;no es por nada pero llevas la bragueta abierta by the way, your fly's undone♦ adv1. [en absoluto] at all;la película no me ha gustado nada I didn't like the movie at all;no he dormido nada I didn't get any sleep at all;no es nada extraño it's not at all strange;la obra no es nada aburrida the play isn't the slightest bit boring;no está nada mal it's not at all bad;no nos llevamos nada bien we don't get on at all well;Fam¿te importa que me quede? – ¡para nada! do you mind if I stay? – of course not! o not at all!♦ nf1.[el no ser]la nada nothingness, the void;2. Méx, RP Fam [muy poco]le pedí plata y me dio una nada I asked him for some money and he gave me next to nothing;comí una nada de helado I had a tiny bit of ice cream♦ de nada loc adjte he traído un regalito de nada I've brought you a little something;es sólo un rasguño de nada it's just a little scratch♦ nada más loc adv1. [al poco de]nada más salir de casa… no sooner had I left the house than…, as soon as I left the house…;nos iremos nada más cenar we'll go as soon as we've had dinner, we'll go straight after dinner* * *I pron nothing;no hay nada there isn’t anything;no es nada it’s nothing;nada más nothing else;nada menos que no less than;nada de nada nothing at all;para nada not at all;no lo entiendes para nada you don’t understand at all;lo dices como si nada you talk about it as if it was nothing;más que nada more than anything;no lo haría por nada del mundo I wouldn’t do it if you paid me;por menos de nada for no reason at all;nada más llegar as soon as I arrived;antes de nada first of all;¡nada de eso! fam you can put that idea out of your head;¡casi nada! peanuts!;¡de nada! you’re welcome, not at all;pues nada, … well, …II adv not at all;no ha llovido nada it hasn’t rained;no estoy nada contento I’m not at all happyIII f nothingness* * *nada adv: not at all, not in the leastno estamos nada cansados: we are not at all tirednada nf1) : nothingness2) : smidgen, bituna nada le disgusta: the slightest thing upsets himnada pron1) : nothingno estoy haciendo nada: I'm not doing anything2)casi nada : next to nothing3)de nada : you're welcome4)dentro de nada : very soon, in no time5)nada más : nothing else, nothing more* * *nada1 adv at allnada2 pron1. nothing / not... anythingno hay nada, está vacío there's nothing there, it's empty2. (en tenis) lovenada de no / anyno tengo nada de dinero I've got no money / I haven't got any moneyno habla nada de inglés he speaks no English / doesn't speak any Englishnada más... as soon as...nada más entrar, vi a Fernando I saw Fernando as soon as I went in -
91 strada
f roadper strada down the roadstrada provinciale B roadstrada a senso unico one-way streetstrada statale A roadfarsi strada push one's way throughnella vita get on in lifea mezza strada half-way* * *strada s.f.1 road; ( di città, fiancheggiata da case) street: strada a fondo cattivo, uneven (o bad) road; strada di montagna, mountain road; strada a due corsie, dual carriageway; strada a senso unico, one-way street; strada sterrata, bianca, dirt road; strada asfaltata, asphalt road; strada carrabile, cartway; strada carrozzabile, carriageway; strada a doppia corsia, dual carriageway; strada cieca, cul-de-sac (o blind alley o dead end); strada di campagna, country road; strada di circonvallazione, bypass; strada ferrata, railway; strada in costruzione, road under construction; strada lastricata, selciata, paved road; strada maestra, main road (o highroad o highway); strada principale, main highway (o road); strada provinciale, provincial road; una strada romana, a Roman road; strada sbarrata, road blocked (o no thoroughfare); strada sdrucciolevole, slippery road; strada secondaria, byroad (o side street); strada statale, national road (o trunk road o amer. federal highway); strada traversa, ( scorciatoia) short cut; all'angolo della strada, at the street corner; bivio della strada, road fork; colmo della strada, crown of the road; regolamento della strada, traffic regulation (o rule of the road); dall'altra parte della strada, across (o on the other side of) the road (o street); in mezzo alla strada, in the middle of the street (o road); manutenzione delle strade, road maintenance; il traffico nelle strade, the traffic in the streets; questa strada porta a Milano, this road leads to Milan; l'auto uscì di strada, the car went off the road; segui questa strada fino al semaforo, follow this road as far as the traffic lights; ''In che strada abiti?'' ''Abito in una strada molto tranquilla'', ''Which street do you live in?'' ''I live in a very quiet street (o road)''; l'ho incontrato per la strada, I met him in the street; la mia finestra dà sulla strada, my window opens out (o looks out) on the street; questa strada è molto battuta, this is a very busy road; attraversare la strada, to cross the street (o the road); fare, aprire una strada, to build, to open a road // bandito di strada, highway bandit // ragazzo di strada, street urchin // l'uomo della strada, the man in the street // cosa ne pensa l'uomo della strada?, what does the man in the street think (about it)? // gettare qlcu. in mezzo alla strada, (fig.) to put s.o. on the street // raccogliere qlcu. dalla strada, (fig.) to pick (o to take) s.o. out of the gutter // tutte le strade portano a Roma, (prov.) all roads lead to Rome2 ( tragitto, cammino, varco) way (anche fig.): strada facendo, on the way; la strada più breve da qui alla stazione, the shortest way from here to the station; l'auto divorava la strada, the car was eating up the miles; a un'ora di strada, ( camminando) an hour's walk away; un luogo fuori strada, an out-of-the-way place; siamo a mezza strada, we are half way; fare la strada a piedi, to walk; facemmo un pezzo di strada insieme, we went some way together; perdere, trovare la strada, to lose, to find the way; non riesco a trovare la strada per andare a casa, I can't find my way home; che strada fai per andare da Paolo?, which way do you go to Paolo's house?; ci siamo fermati per strada a mangiare qualcosa, we stopped on the way to have something to eat; l'autoambulanza (mi) chiedeva strada insistentemente, the ambulance was hooting me out of the way; vai avanti tu, io non so la strada, you go first, I don't know the way; prego, vi faccio strada, let me show you the way; tagliare la strada a qlcu., to cut across s.o.'s path, (fig.) to get in s.o.'s way; c'è ancora tanta strada da fare, (anche fig.) there's still a long way to go; non so che strada prendere, I don't know which way to go, (fig.) I don't know which way to turn; ne ha fatta di strada da quando era un ragazzo, he has come a long way, since he was a boy; ha trovato la strada fatta, he had it (o things) easy; andare per la propria strada, to go one's own way; essere, mettere su una buona, cattiva strada, to be, to put on the right, wrong track; non ha ancora trovato la sua strada, he hasn't found his way yet; devi cambiare strada se non vuoi finire male, you'll have to change your ways if you don't want to come to a bad end; la polizia è sulla strada giusta per arrivare ai sequestratori, the police are on the right track to find the kidnappers; sei fuori strada, you are on the wrong track; si vide chiusa ogni strada, he realized every possibility was closed to him; farsi una strada in mezzo alla neve, to clear a way through the snow; si fece strada fra la folla, he pushed his way through the crowd; farsi strada nella vita, to make one's way (o to do well for oneself) in life.* * *['strada]sostantivo femminile1) (per veicoli) road; (in un centro abitato) streetstrada secondaria — byroad, secondary o minor road
strada maestra — main o high road, highway BE
strada ferrata — railway BE, railroad AE
codice della strada — Highway code BE, rules of the road AE
tenere la strada — [ automobile] to hold the road
uscire di strada finire fuori strada to go o drive off the road; prova su strada — (collaudo) road test; sport road race
2) (tragitto, percorso) wayindicare, chiedere a qcn. la strada per la stazione — to tell, ask sb. the way to the station o how to get to the station
sbagliare strada — to take the wrong road, to go the wrong way
tagliare la strada a qcn. — to cut across sb.'s path o into sb.
essere per strada — to be on one's o the way
strada facendo — along o on the way
3) (varco) wayfarsi strada fra la folla — to push o clear o force one's way through the crowd
farsi strada — fig. (riuscire ad affermarsi) [ persona] to make one's own way, to work one's way up the ladder; (emergere) [ sentimento] to creep (in into)
4) fig.aprire la strada a — (agevolare) to clear the way for; (dare avvio) to show the way forward to
essere fuori strada o sulla strada sbagliata to be on the wrong track, to be way out; essere sulla strada giusta to be on the right track; le nostre -e si sono incontrate our paths crossed; mettere qcn. sulla buona strada to point sb. in the right direction, to put sb. right; finire su una cattiva strada to go astray; portare qcn. sulla cattiva strada to lead sb. astray; andare avanti per la propria strada to go on one's own way; trovare la propria strada to find one's way in life; farà molta strada — he will go a long way
••••l'uomo della strada the (ordinary) man in the street; essere in mezzo a una strada to be on the street; tutte le -e portano a Roma — prov. all roads lead to Rome
Note:Per tradurre l'italiano strada, due sono i principali equivalenti inglesi: street si usa per designare le strade cittadine, affiancate da negozi e altri edifici; road designa una strada di città o di campagna, che porta a un'altra città o a un'altra parte di una città. - L'inglese britannico e americano si differenziano nell'uso della preposizione, come mostrano questi esempi: i negozi in Oxford Street = the shops in Oxford Street (BE) / the shops on Oxford Street (AE). - Per altri equivalenti ed esempi d'uso, si veda la voce qui sotto* * *strada/'strada/Per tradurre l'italiano strada, due sono i principali equivalenti inglesi: street si usa per designare le strade cittadine, affiancate da negozi e altri edifici; road designa una strada di città o di campagna, che porta a un'altra città o a un'altra parte di una città. - L'inglese britannico e americano si differenziano nell'uso della preposizione, come mostrano questi esempi: i negozi in Oxford Street = the shops in Oxford Street (BE) / the shops on Oxford Street (AE). - Per altri equivalenti ed esempi d'uso, si veda la voce qui sotto.sostantivo f.1 (per veicoli) road; (in un centro abitato) street; strada privata private road; strada secondaria byroad, secondary o minor road; strada maestra main o high road, highway BE; strada senza uscita no through road; strada di campagna country road; strada ferrata railway BE, railroad AE; codice della strada Highway code BE, rules of the road AE; tenere la strada [ automobile] to hold the road; uscire di strada, finire fuori strada to go o drive off the road; prova su strada (collaudo) road test; sport road race2 (tragitto, percorso) way; fai la mia stessa strada? are you going my way? abbiamo fatto molta strada we've come a long way; indicare, chiedere a qcn. la strada per la stazione to tell, ask sb. the way to the station o how to get to the station; sbagliare strada to take the wrong road, to go the wrong way; ci sono sei ore di strada in macchina it's a six-hour drive; tagliare la strada a qcn. to cut across sb.'s path o into sb.; essere per strada to be on one's o the way; a metà strada halfway; sulla strada di casa on one's way home; strada facendo along o on the way3 (varco) way; farsi strada fra la folla to push o clear o force one's way through the crowd; farsi strada fig. (riuscire ad affermarsi) [ persona] to make one's own way, to work one's way up the ladder; (emergere) [ sentimento] to creep (in into)4 fig. aprire la strada a (agevolare) to clear the way for; (dare avvio) to show the way forward to; essere fuori strada o sulla strada sbagliata to be on the wrong track, to be way out; essere sulla strada giusta to be on the right track; le nostre -e si sono incontrate our paths crossed; mettere qcn. sulla buona strada to point sb. in the right direction, to put sb. right; finire su una cattiva strada to go astray; portare qcn. sulla cattiva strada to lead sb. astray; andare avanti per la propria strada to go on one's own way; trovare la propria strada to find one's way in life; farà molta strada he will go a long wayl'uomo della strada the (ordinary) man in the street; essere in mezzo a una strada to be on the street; tutte le -e portano a Roma prov. all roads lead to Rome. -
92 ὁ
ὁ, ἡ, τό pl. οἱ, αἱ, τά article, derived fr. a demonstrative pronoun, ‘the’. Since the treatment of the inclusion and omission of the art. belongs to the field of grammar, the lexicon can limit itself to exhibiting the main features of its usage. It is difficult to set hard and fast rules for the employment of the art., since the writer’s style had special freedom of play here—Kühner-G. I p. 589ff; B-D-F §249–76; Mlt. 80–84; Rob. 754–96; W-S. §17ff; Rdm.2 112–18; Abel §28–32; HKallenberg, RhM 69, 1914, 642ff; FVölker, Syntax d. griech. Papyri I, Der Artikel, Progr. d. Realgymn. Münster 1903; FEakin, AJP 37, 1916, 333ff; CMiller, ibid. 341ff; EColwell, JBL 52, ’33, 12–21 (for a critique s. Mlt-H.-Turner III 183f); ASvensson, D. Gebr. des bestimmten Art. in d. nachklass. Epik ’37; RFink, The Syntax of the Greek Article ’53; JRoberts, Exegetical Helps, The Greek Noun with and without the Article: Restoration Qtly 14, ’71, 28–44; HTeeple, The Greek Article with Personal Names in the Synoptic Gospels: NTS 19, ’73, 302–17; Mussies 186–97.① this one, that one, the art. funct. as demonstrative pronounⓐ in accordance w. epic usage (Hes., Works 450: ἡ=this [voice]) in the quot. fr. Arat., Phaenom. 5 τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμέν for we are also his (lit. this One’s) offspring Ac 17:28.ⓑ ὁ μὲν … ὁ δέ the one … the other (Polyaenus 6, 2, 1 ὁ μὲν … ὁ δὲ … ὁ δε; PSI 512, 21 [253 B.C.]); pl. οἱ μὲν … οἱ δέ (PSI 341, 9 [256 B.C.]; TestJob 29:1) some … others w. ref. to a noun preceding: ἐσχίσθη τὸ πλῆθος … οἱ μὲν ἦσαν σὺν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, οἱ δὲ σὺν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις Ac 14:4; 17:32; 28:24; 1 Cor 7:7; Gal 4:23; Phil 1:16f. Also without such a relationship expressed τοὺς μὲν ἀποστόλους, τοὺς δὲ προφήτας, τοὺς δὲ εὐαγγελιστάς Eph 4:11. οἱ μὲν … ὁ δέ Hb 7:5f, 20f. οἱ μὲν … ἄλλοι (δέ) J 7:12. οἱ μὲν … ἄλλοι δὲ … ἕτεροι δέ Mt 16:14. τινὲς … οἱ δέ Ac 17:18 (cp. Pla., Leg. 1, 627a; 2, 658 B.; Aelian, VH 2, 34; Palaeph. 6, 5).—Mt 26:67; 28:17 οἱ δέ introduces a second class; just before this, instead of the first class, the whole group is mentioned (cp. X., Hell. 1, 2, 14, Cyr. 3, 2, 12; KMcKay, JSNT 24, ’85, 71f)= but some (as Arrian, Anab. 5, 2, 7; 5, 14, 4; Lucian, Tim. 4 p. 107; Hesych. Miles. [VI A.D.]: 390 Fgm. 1, 35 end Jac.).ⓒ To indicate the progress of the narrative, ὁ δέ, οἱ δέ but he, but they (lit. this one, they) is also used without ὁ μέν preceding (likew. Il. 1, 43; Pla., X.; also Clearchus, Fgm. 76b τὸν δὲ εἰπεῖν=but this man said; pap examples in Mayser II/1, 1926, 57f) e.g. Mt 2:9, 14; 4:4; 9:31; Mk 14:31 (cp. Just., A II, 2, 3). ὁ μὲν οὖν Ac 23:18; 28:5. οἱ μὲν οὖν 1:6; 5:41; 15:3, 30.—JO’Rourke, Paul’s Use of the Art. as a Pronoun, CBQ 34, ’72, 59–65.② the, funct. to define or limit an entity, event, or stateⓐ w. nounsα. w. appellatives, or common nouns, where, as in Pla., Thu., Demosth. et al., the art. has double significance, specific or individualizing, and generic.א. In its individualizing use it focuses attention on a single thing or single concept, as already known or otherwise more definitely limited: things and pers. that are unique in kind: ὁ ἥλιος, ἡ σελήνη, ὁ οὐρανός, ἡ γῆ, ἡ θάλασσα, ὁ κόσμος, ἡ κτίσις, ὁ θεός (BWeiss [s. on θεός, beg.]), ὁ διάβολος, ὁ λόγος (J 1:1, 14), τὸ φῶς, ἡ σκοτία, ἡ ζωή, ὁ θάνατος etc. (but somet. the art. is omitted, esp. when nouns are used w. preps.; B-D-F §253, 1–4; Rob. 791f; Mlt-Turner 171). ἐν συναγωγῇ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ J 18:20.—Virtues, vices, etc. (contrary to Engl. usage): ἡ ἀγάπη, ἡ ἀλήθεια, ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἡ δικαιοσύνη, ἡ σοφία et al.—The individualizing art. stands before a common noun that was previously mentioned (without the art.): τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους Lk 9:16 (after πέντε ἄρτοι vs. 13). τὸ βιβλίον 4:17b (after βιβλίον, vs. 17a), τοὺς μάγους Mt 2:7 (after μάγοι, vs. 1). J 4:43 (40); 12:6 (5); 20:1 (19:41); Ac 9:17 (11); Js 2:3 (2); Rv 15:6 (1).—The individ. art. also stands before a common noun which, in a given situation, is given special attention as the only or obvious one of its kind (Hipponax [VI B.C.] 13, 2 West=D.3 16 ὁ παῖς the [attending] slave; Diod S 18, 29, 2 ὁ ἀδελφός=his brother; Artem. 4, 71 p. 245, 19 ἡ γυνή=your wife; ApcEsdr 6:12 p. 31, 17 μετὰ Μωσῆ … ἐν τῷ ὄρει [Sinai]; Demetr. (?): 722 fgm 7 Jac. [in Eus., PE 9, 19, 4] ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος [Moriah]) τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ to the attendant (who took care of the synagogue) Lk 4:20. εἰς τὸν νιπτῆρα into the basin (that was there for the purpose) J 13:5. ἰδοὺ ὁ ἄνθρωπο here is this (wretched) man 19:5. ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης or ἐλευθέρας by the (well-known) slave woman or the free woman (Hagar and Sarah) Gal 4:22f. τὸν σῖτον Ac 27:38. ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ 1 Cor 5:9 (s. ἐπιστολή) τὸ ὄρος the mountain (nearby) Mt 5:1; 8:1; 14:23; Mk 3:13; 6:46; Lk 6:12; 9:28 al.; ἡ πεισμονή this (kind of) persuasion Gal 5:8. ἡ μαρτυρία the (required) witness or testimony J 5:36.—The art. takes on the idea of κατʼ ἐξοχήν ‘par excellence’ (Porphyr., Abst. 24, 7 ὁ Αἰγύπτιος) ὁ ἐρχόμενος the one who is (was) to come or the coming one par excellence=The Messiah Mt 11:3; Lk 7:19. ὁ προφήτης J 1:21, 25; 7:40. ὁ διδάσκαλος τ. Ἰσραήλ 3:10 (Ps.-Clem., Hom. 5, 18 of Socrates: ὁ τῆς Ἑλλάδος διδάσκαλος); cp. MPol 12:2. With things (Stephan. Byz. s.v. Μάρπησσα: οἱ λίθοι=the famous stones [of the Parian Marble]) ἡ κρίσις the (last) judgment Mt 12:41. ἡ ἡμέρα the day of decision 1 Cor 3:13; (cp. Mi 4:6 Mt); Hb 10:25. ἡ σωτηρία (our) salvation at the consummation of the age Ro 13:11.ב. In its generic use it singles out an individual who is typical of a class, rather than the class itself: ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος Mt 12:35. κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον 15:11. ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικός 18:17. ὁ ἐργάτης Lk 10:7. ἐγίνωσκεν τί ἦν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ J 2:25. τὰ σημεῖα τοῦ ἀποστόλου 2 Cor 12:12. ὁ κληρονόμος Gal 4:1. So also in parables and allegories: ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης Mt 24:43. Cp. J 10:11b, 12. The generic art. in Gk. is often rendered in Engl. by the indef. art. or omitted entirely.β. The use of the art. w. personal names is varied; as a general rule the presence of the art. w. a personal name indicates that the pers. is known; without the art. focus is on the name as such (s. Dssm., BPhW 22, 1902, 1467f; BWeiss, D. Gebr. des Art. b. d. Eigennamen [im NT]: StKr 86, 1913, 349–89). Nevertheless, there is an unmistakable drift in the direction of Mod. Gk. usage, in which every proper name has the art. (B-D-F §260; Rob. 759–61; Mlt-Turner 165f). The ms. tradition varies considerably. In the gospels the art. is usu. found w. Ἰησοῦς; yet it is commonly absent when Ἰ. is accompanied by an appositive that has the art. Ἰ. ὁ Γαλιλαῖος Mt 26:69; Ἰ. ὁ Ναζωραῖος vs. 71; Ἰ. ὁ λεγόμενος Χριστός 27:17, 22. Sim. Μαριὰμ ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ Ἰ. Ac 1:14. The art. somet. stands before oblique cases of indecl. proper names, apparently to indicate their case (B-D-F §260, 2; Rob. 760). But here, too, there is no hard and fast rule.—HTeeple, NTS 19, ’73, 302–17 (synopt.).γ. The art. is customarily found w. the names of countries (B-D-F §261, 4; W-S. § 18, 5 d; Rob. 759f); less freq. w. names of cities (B-D-F §261, 1; 2; Rob. 760; Mlt-Turner 170–72). W. Ἰερουσαλήμ, Ἱεροσόλυμα it is usu. absent (s. Ἱεροσόλυμα); it is only when this name has modifiers that it must have the art. ἡ νῦν Ἰ. Gal 4:25; ἡ ἄνω Ἰ. vs. 26; ἡ καινὴ Ἰ. Rv 3:12. But even in this case it lacks the art. when the modifier follows: Hb 12:22.—Names of rivers have the art. ὁ Ἰορδάνης, ὁ Εὐφράτης, ὁ Τίβερις Hv 1, 1, 2 (B-D-F §261, 8; Rob. 760; Mlt-Turner 172). Likew. names of seas ὁ Ἀδρίας Ac 27:27.δ. The art. comes before nouns that are accompanied by the gen. of a pronoun (μοῦ, σοῦ, ἡμῶν, ὑμῶν, αὐτοῦ, ἑαυτοῦ, αὐτῶν) Mt 1:21, 25; 5:45; 6:10–12; 12:49; Mk 9:17; Lk 6:27; 10:7; 16:6; Ro 4:19; 6:6 and very oft. (only rarely is it absent: Mt 19:28; Lk 1:72; 2:32; 2 Cor 8:23; Js 5:20 al.).ε. When accompanied by the possessive pronouns ἐμός, σός, ἡμέτερος, ὑμέτερος the noun always has the art., and the pron. stands mostly betw. art. and noun: Mt 18:20; Mk 8:38; Lk 9:26; Ac 26:5; Ro 3:7 and oft. But only rarely so in John: J 4:42; 5:47; 7:16. He prefers to repeat the article w. the possessive following the noun ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμή J 5:30; cp. 7:6; 17:17; 1J 1:3 al.ζ. Adjectives (or participles), when they modify nouns that have the art., also come either betw. the art. and noun: ἡ ἀγαθὴ μερίς Lk 10:42; τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα 12:10; Ac 1:8; ἡ δικαία κρίσις J 7:24 and oft., or after the noun w. the art. repeated τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον Mk 3:29; J 14:26; Ac 1:16; Hb 3:7; 9:8; 10:15. ἡ ζωὴ ἡ αἰώνιος 1J 1:2; 2:25. τὴν πύλην τὴν σιδηρᾶν Ac 12:10. Only rarely does an adj. without the art. stand before a noun that has an art. (s. B-D-F §270, 1; Rob. 777; Mlt-Turner 185f): ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ 1 Cor 11:5. εἶπεν μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ Ac 14:10 v.l.; cp. 26:24. κοιναῖς ταῖς χερσίν Mk 7:5 D.—Double modifier τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαβόλῳ Mt 25:41. τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν τὸ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου Rv 8:3; 9:13. ἡ πόρνη ἡ μεγάλη ἡ καθημένη 17:1.—Mk 5:36 τὸν λόγον λαλούμενον is prob. a wrong rdg. (B has τὸν λαλ., D τοῦτον τὸν λ. without λαλούμενον).—On the art. w. ὅλος, πᾶς, πολύς s. the words in question.η. As in the case of the poss. pron. (ε) and adj. (ζ), so it is w. other expressions that can modify a noun: ἡ κατʼ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις Ro 9:11. ἡ παρʼ ἐμοῦ διαθήκη 11:27. ὁ λόγος ὁ τοῦ σταυροῦ 1 Cor 1:18. ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ εἰς ζωήν Ro 7:10. ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεόν 1 Th 1:8. ἡ διακονία ἡ εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους 2 Cor 8:4.θ. The art. precedes the noun when a demonstrative pron. (ὅδε, οὗτος, ἐκεῖνος) belonging with it comes before or after; e.g.: οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος Lk 14:30; J 9:24. οὗτος ὁ λαός Mk 7:6. οὗτος ὁ υἱός μου Lk 15:24. οὗτος ὁ τελώνης 18:11 and oft. ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος Mk 14:71; Lk 2:25; 23:4, 14, 47. ὁ λαὸς οὗτος Mt 15:8. ὁ υἱός σου οὗτος Lk 15:30 and oft.—ἐκείνη ἡ ἡμέρα Mt 7:22; 22:46. ἐκ. ἡ ὥρα 10:19; 18:1; 26:55. ἐκ. ὁ καιρός 11:25; 12:1; 14:1. ἐκ. ὁ πλάνος 27:63 and oft. ἡ οἰκία ἐκείνη Mt 7:25, 27. ἡ ὥρα ἐκ. 8:13; 9:22; ἡ γῆ ἐκ. 9:26, 31; ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκ. 13:1. ὁ ἀγρὸς ἐκ. vs. 44 and oft.—ὁ αὐτός s. αὐτός 3b.ι. An art. before a nom. noun makes it a vocative (as early as Hom.; s. KBrugman4-AThumb, Griech. Gramm. 1913, 431; Schwyzer II 63f; B-D-F §147; Rob. 769. On the LXX Johannessohn, Kasus 14f.—ParJer 1:1 Ἰερεμία ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου; 7:2 χαῖρε Βαρούχι ὁ οἰκονόμος τῆς πίστεως) ναί, ὁ πατήρ Mt 11:26. τὸ κοράσιον, ἔγειρε Mk 5:41. Cp. Mt 7:23; 27:29 v.l.; Lk 8:54; 11:39; 18:11, 13 (Goodsp, Probs. 85–87); J 19:3 and oft.ⓑ Adjectives become substantives by the addition of the art.α. ὁ πονηρός Eph 6:16. οἱ σοφοί 1 Cor 1:27. οἱ ἅγιοι, οἱ πλούσιοι, οἱ πολλοί al. Likew. the neut. τὸ κρυπτόν Mt 6:4. τὸ ἅγιον 7:6. τὸ μέσον Mk 3:3. τὸ θνητόν 2 Cor 5:4. τὰ ἀδύνατα Lk 18:27. τὸ ἔλαττον Hb 7:7. Also w. gen. foll. τὰ ἀγαθά σου Lk 16:25. τὸ μωρόν, τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ θεοῦ 1 Cor 1:25; cp. vs. 27f. τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ Ro 1:19. τὰ ἀόρατα τοῦ θεοῦ vs. 20. τὸ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου 8:3. τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης 2 Cor 4:2.β. Adj. attributes whose noun is customarily omitted come to have substantive force and therefore receive the art. (B-D-F §241; Rob. 652–54) ἡ περίχωρος Mt 3:5; ἡ ξηρά 23:15 (i.e. γῆ). ἡ ἀριστερά, ἡ δεξιά (sc. χείρ) 6:3. ἡ ἐπιοῦσα (sc. ἡμέρα) Ac 16:11. ἡ ἔρημος (sc. χώρα) Mt 11:7.γ. The neut. of the adj. w. the art. can take on the mng. of an abstract noun (Thu. 1, 36, 1 τὸ δεδιός=fear; Herodian 1, 6, 9; 1, 11, 5 τὸ σεμνὸν τῆς παρθένου; M. Ant. 1, 1; Just., D. 27, 2 διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον ὑμῶν καὶ ἀχάριστον εἰς αὐτόν) τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ God’s kindness Ro 2:4. τὸ δυνατόν power 9:22. τὸ σύμφορον benefit 1 Cor 7:35. τὸ γνήσιον genuineness 2 Cor 8:8. τὸ ἐπιεικές Phil 4:5 al.δ. The art. w. numerals indicates, as in Il. 5, 271f; X. et al. (HKallenberg, RhM 69, 1914, 662ff), that a part of a number already known is being mentioned (Diod S 18, 10, 2 τρεῖς μὲν φυλὰς … τὰς δὲ ἑπτά=‘but the seven others’; Plut., Cleom. 804 [8, 4] οἱ τέσσαρες=‘the other four’; Polyaenus 6, 5 οἱ τρεῖς=‘the remaining three’; Diog. L. 1, 82 Βίας προκεκριμένος τῶν ἑπτά=Bias was preferred before the others of the seven [wise men]. B-D-F §265): οἱ ἐννέα the other nine Lk 17:17. Cp. 15:4; Mt 18:12f. οἱ δέκα the other ten (disciples) 20:24; Mk 10:41; lepers Lk 17:17. οἱ πέντε … ὁ εἷς … ὁ ἄλλος five of them … one … the last one Rv 17:10.ⓒ The ptc. w. the art. receivesα. the mng. of a subst. ὁ πειράζων the tempter Mt 4:3; 1 Th 3:5. ὁ βαπτίζων Mk 6:14. ὁ σπείρων Mt 13:3; Lk 8:5. ὁ ὀλεθρεύων Hb 11:28. τὸ ὀφειλόμενον Mt 18:30, 34. τὸ αὐλούμενον 1 Cor 14:7. τὸ λαλούμενον vs. 9 (Just., D. 32, 3 τὸ ζητούμενον). τὰ γινόμενα Lk 9:7. τὰ ἐρχόμενα J 16:13. τὰ ἐξουθενημένα 1 Cor 1:28. τὰ ὑπάρχοντα (s. ὑπάρχω 1). In Engl. usage many of these neuters are transl. by a relative clause, as in β below. B-D-F §413; Rob. 1108f.β. the mng. of a relative clause (Ar. 4, 2 al. οἱ νομίζοντες) ὁ δεχόμενος ὑμᾶς whoever receives you Mt 10:40. τῷ τύπτοντί σε Lk 6:29. ὁ ἐμὲ μισῶν J 15:23. οὐδὲ γὰρ ὄνομά ἐστιν ἕτερον τὸ δεδομένον (ὸ̔ δέδοται) Ac 4:12. τινές εἰσιν οἱ ταράσσοντες ὑμᾶς Gal 1:7. Cp. Lk 7:32; 18:9; J 12:12; Col 2:8; 1 Pt 1:7; 2J 7; Jd 4 al. So esp. after πᾶς: πᾶς ὁ ὀργιζόμενος everyone who becomes angry Mt 5:22. πᾶς ὁ κρίνων Ro 2:1 al. After μακάριος Mt 5:4, 6, 10. After οὐαὶ ὑμῖν Lk 6:25.ⓓ The inf. w. neut. art. (B-D-F §398ff; Rob. 1062–68) is used in a number of ways.α. It stands for a noun (B-D-F §399; Rob. 1062–66) τὸ (ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν) φαγεῖν Mt 15:20. τὸ (ἐκ νεκρῶν) ἀναστῆναι Mk 9:10. τὸ ἀγαπᾶν 12:33; cp. Ro 13:8. τὸ ποιῆσαι, τὸ ἐπιτελέσαι 2 Cor 8:11. τὸ καθίσαι Mt 20:23. τὸ θέλειν Ro 7:18; 2 Cor 8:10.—Freq. used w. preps. ἀντὶ τοῦ, διὰ τό, διὰ τοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ, ἐν τῷ, ἕνεκεν τοῦ, ἕως τοῦ, μετὰ τό, πρὸ τοῦ, πρὸς τό etc.; s. the preps. in question (B-D-F §402–4; Rob. 1068–75).β. The gen. of the inf. w. the art., without a prep., is esp. frequent (B-D-F §400; Mlt. 216–18; Rob. 1066–68; DEvans, ClQ 15, 1921, 26ff). The use of this inf. is esp. common in Lk and Paul, less freq. in Mt and Mk, quite rare in other writers. The gen. standsא. dependent on words that govern the gen.: ἄξιον 1 Cor 16:4 (s. ἄξιος 1c). ἐξαπορηθῆναι τοῦ ζῆν 2 Cor 1:8. ἔλαχε τοῦ θυμιᾶσαι Lk 1:9 (cp. 1 Km 14:47 v.l. Σαοὺλ ἔλαχεν τοῦ βασιλεύειν).ב. dependent on a noun (B-D-F §400, 1; Rob. 1066f) ὁ χρόνος τοῦ τεκεῖν Lk 1:57. ἐπλήσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν 2:6. ἐξουσία τοῦ πατεῖν 10:19. εὐκαιρία τοῦ παραδοῦναι 22:6. ἐλπὶς τοῦ σῴζεσθαι Ac 27:20; τοῦ μετέχειν 1 Cor 9:10. ἐπιποθία τοῦ ἐλθεῖν Ro 15:23. χρείαν ἔχειν τοῦ διδάσκειν Hb 5:12. καιρὸς τοῦ ἄρξασθαι 1 Pt 4:17. τ. ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι the power that enables him Phil 3:21. ἡ προθυμία τοῦ θέλειν zeal in desiring 2 Cor 8:11.ג. Somet. the connection w. the noun is very loose, and the transition to the consecutive sense (=result) is unmistakable (B-D-F §400, 2; Rob. 1066f): ἐπλήσθησαν ἡμέραι ὀκτὼ τοῦ περιτεμεῖν αὐτόν Lk 2:21. ὀφειλέται … τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆν Ro 8:12. εἰς ἀκαθαρσίαν τοῦ ἀτιμάζεσθαι 1:24. ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν 11:8. τὴν ἔκβασιν τοῦ δύνασθαι ὑπενεγκεῖν 1 Cor 10:13.ד. Verbs of hindering, ceasing take the inf. w. τοῦ μή (s. Schwyzer II 372 for earlier Gk; PGen 16, 23 [207 A.D.] κωλύοντες τοῦ μὴ σπείρειν; LXX; ParJer 2:5 φύλαξαι τοῦ μὴ σχίσαι τὰ ἱμάτιά σου): καταπαύειν Ac 14:18. κατέχειν Lk 4:42. κρατεῖσθαι 24:16. κωλύειν Ac 10:47. παύειν 1 Pt 3:10 (Ps 33:14). ὑποστέλλεσθαι Ac 20:20, 27. Without μή: ἐγκόπτεσθαι τοῦ ἐλθεῖν Ro 15:22.ה. The gen. of the inf. comes after verbs of deciding, exhorting, commanding, etc. (1 Ch 19:19; ParJer 7:37 διδάσκων αὐτοὺ τοῦ ἀπέχεσθαι) ἐγένετο γνώμης Ac 20:3. ἐντέλλεσθαι Lk 4:10 (Ps 90:11). ἐπιστέλλειν Ac 15:20. κατανεύειν Lk 5:7. κρίνειν Ac 27:1. παρακαλεῖν 21:12. προσεύχεσθαι Js 5:17. τὸ πρόσωπον στηρίζειν Lk 9:51. συντίθεσθαι Ac 23:20.ו. The inf. w. τοῦ and τοῦ μή plainly has final (=purpose) sense (ParJer 5:2 ἐκάθισεν … τοῦ ἀναπαῆναι ὀλίγον; Soph., Lex. I 45f; B-D-F §400, 5 w. exx. fr. non-bibl. lit. and pap; Rob. 1067): ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπείρειν a sower went out to sow Mt 13:3. ζητεῖν τοῦ ἀπολέσαι = ἵνα ἀπολέσῃ 2:13. τοῦ δοῦναι γνῶσιν Lk 1:77. τοῦ κατευθῦναι τοὺς πόδας vs. 79. τοῦ σινιάσαι 22:31. τοῦ μηκέτι δουλεύειν Ro 6:6. τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτά Gal 3:10. τοῦ γνῶναι αὐτόν Phil 3:10. Cp. Mt 3:13; 11:1; 24:45; Lk 2:24, 27; 8:5; 24:29; Ac 3:2; 20:30; 26:18; Hb 10:7 (Ps 39:9); 11:5; GJs 2:3f; 24:1.—The apparently solecistic τοῦ πολεμῆσαι Ro 12:7 bears a Semitic tinge, cp. Hos 9:13 et al. (Mussies 96).—The combination can also expressז. consecutive mng. (result): οὐδὲ μετεμελήθητε τοῦ πιστεῦσαι αὐτῷ you did not change your minds and believe him Mt 21:32. τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὴν μοιχαλίδα Ro 7:3. τοῦ ποιεῖν τὰ βρέφη ἔκθετα Ac 7:19. Cp. 3:12; 10:25.ⓔ The art. is used w. prepositional expressions (Artem. 4, 33 p. 224, 7 ὁ ἐν Περγάμῳ; 4, 36 ὁ ἐν Μαγνησίᾳ; 4 [6] Esdr [POxy 1010 recto, 8–12] οἱ ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις … οἱ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι καὶ μετεώροις; Tat. 31, 2 οἱ μὲν περὶ Κράτητα … οἱ δὲ περὶ Ἐρατοσθένη) τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἐν Κεγχρεαῖς Ro 16:1. ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις ταῖς ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ Rv 1:4. τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν (w. place name) ἐκκλησίας 2:1, 8, 12, 18; 3:1, 7, 14 (on these pass. RBorger, TRu 52, ’87, 42–45). τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ to those in the house Mt 5:15. πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τ. οὐρανοῖς 6:9. οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας Hb 13:24. οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ Ro 8:1. οἱ ἐξ ἐριθείας 2:8. οἱ ἐκ νόμου 4:14; cp. vs. 16. οἱ ἐκ τῆς Καίσαρος οἰκίας Phil 4:22. οἱ ἐξ εὐωνύμων Mt 25:41. τὸ θυσιαστήριον … τὸ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου Rv 8:3; cp. 9:13. On 1:4 s. ref in B-D-F §136, 1 to restoration by Nestle. οἱ παρʼ αὐτοῦ Mk 3:21. οἱ μετʼ αὐτοῦ Mt 12:3. οἱ περὶ αὐτόν Mk 4:10; Lk 22:49 al.—Neut. τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ πλοίου pieces of wreckage fr. the ship Ac 27:44 (difft. FZorell, BZ 9, 1911, 159f). τὰ περί τινος Lk 24:19, 27; Ac 24:10; Phil 1:27 (Tat. 32, 2 τὰ περὶ θεοῦ). τὰ περί τινα 2:23. τὰ κατʼ ἐμέ my circumstances Eph 6:21; Phil 1:12; Col 4:7. τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον what (was to be done) according to the law Lk 2:39. τὸ ἐξ ὑμῶν Ro 12:18. τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν 15:17; Hb 2:17; 5:1 (X., Resp. Lac. 13, 11 ἱερεῖ τὰ πρὸς τοὺς θεούς, στρατηγῷ δὲ τὰ πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους). τὰ παρʼ αὐτῶν Lk 10:7. τὸ ἐν ἐμοί the (child) in me GJs 12:2 al.ⓕ w. an adv. or adverbial expr. (1 Macc 8:3) τὸ ἔμπροσθεν Lk 19:4. τὸ ἔξωθεν Mt 23:25. τὸ πέραν Mt 8:18, 28. τὰ ἄνω J 8:23; Col 3:1f. τὰ κάτω J 8:23. τὰ ὀπίσω Mk 13:16. τὰ ὧδε matters here Col 4:9. ὁ πλησίον the neighbor Mt 5:43. οἱ καθεξῆς Ac 3:24. τὸ κατὰ σάρκα Ro 9:5. τὸ ἐκ μέρους 1 Cor 13:10.—Esp. w. indications of time τό, τὰ νῦν s. νῦν 2b. τὸ πάλιν 2 Cor 13:2. τὸ λοιπόν 1 Cor 7:29; Phil 3:1. τὸ πρῶτον J 10:40; 12:16; 19:39. τὸ πρότερον 6:62; Gal 4:13. τὸ καθʼ ἡμέραν daily Lk 11:3.—τὸ πλεῖστον at the most 1 Cor 14:27.ⓖ The art. w. the gen. foll. denotes a relation of kinship, ownership, or dependence: Ἰάκωβος ὁ τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου Mt 10:2 (Thu. 4, 104 Θουκυδίδης ὁ Ὀλόρου [sc. υἱός]; Plut., Timol. 3, 2; Appian, Syr. 26 §123 Σέλευκος ὁ Ἀντιόχου; Jos., Bell. 5, 5; 11). Μαρία ἡ Ἰακώβου Lk 24:10. ἡ τοῦ Οὐρίου the wife of Uriah Mt 1:6. οἱ Χλόης Chloë’s people 1 Cor 1:11. οἱ Ἀριστοβούλου, οἱ Ναρκίσσου Ro 16:10f. οἱ αὐτοῦ Ac 16:33. οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 Cor 15:23; Gal 5:24. Καισάρεια ἡ Φιλίππου Caesarea Philippi i.e. the city of Philip Mk 8:27.—τό, τά τινος someone’s things, affairs, circumstances (Thu. 4, 83 τὰ τοῦ Ἀρριβαίου; Parthenius 1, 6; Appian, Syr. 16 §67 τὰ Ῥωμαίων) τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, τῶν ἀνθρώπων Mt 16:23; 22:21; Mk 8:33; cp. 1 Cor 2:11. τὰ τῆς σαρκός, τοῦ πνεύματος Ro 8:5; cp. 14:19; 1 Cor 7:33f; 13:11. τὰ ὑμῶν 2 Cor 12:14. τὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας μου 11:30. τὰ τοῦ νόμου what the law requires Ro 2:14. τὸ τῆς συκῆς what has been done to the fig tree Mt 21:21; cp. 8:33. τὰ ἑαυτῆς its own advantage 1 Cor 13:5; cp. Phil 2:4, 21. τὸ τῆς παροιμίας what the proverb says 2 Pt 2:22 (Pla., Theaet. 183e τὸ τοῦ Ὁμήρου; Menand., Dyscolus 633 τὸ τοῦ λόγου). ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου in my Father’s house (so Field, Notes 50–56; Goodsp. Probs. 81–83; difft., ‘interests’, PTemple, CBQ 1, ’39, 342–52.—In contrast to the other synoptists, Luke does not elsewhere show Jesus ‘at home’.) Lk 2:49 (Lysias 12, 12 εἰς τὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ; Theocr. 2, 76 τὰ Λύκωνος; pap in Mayser II [1926] p. 8; POxy 523, 3 [II A.D.] an invitation to a dinner ἐν τοῖς Κλαυδίου Σαραπίωνος; PTebt 316 II, 23 [99 A.D.] ἐν τοῖς Ποτάμωνος; Esth 7:9; Job 18:19; Jos., Ant. 16, 302. Of the temple of a god Jos., C. Ap. 1, 118 ἐν τοῖς τοῦ Διός). Mt 20:15 is classified here by WHatch, ATR 26, ’44, 250–53; s. also ἐμός b.ⓗ The neut. of the art. standsα. before whole sentences or clauses (Epict. 4, 1, 45 τὸ Καίσαρος μὴ εἶναι φίλον; Prov. Aesopi 100 P. τὸ Οὐκ οἶδα; Jos., Ant. 10, 205; Just., D. 33, 2 τὸ γὰρ … [Ps 109:4]) τὸ Οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις κτλ. (quot. fr. the Decalogue) Mt 19:18; Ro 13:9. τὸ Καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη (quot. fr. Is 53:12) Lk 22:37. Cp. Gal 5:14. τὸ Εἰ δύνῃ as far as your words ‘If you can’ are concerned Mk 9:23. Likew. before indirect questions (Vett. Val. 291, 14 τὸ πῶς τέτακται; Ael. Aristid. 45, 15 K. τὸ ὅστις ἐστίν; ParJer 6:15 τὸ πῶς ἀποστείλης; GrBar 8:6 τὸ πῶς ἐταπεινώθη; Jos., Ant. 20, 28 ἐπὶ πείρᾳ τοῦ τί φρονοῖεν; Pel.-Leg. p. 20, 32 τὸ τί γένηται; Mel., Fgm. 8, 2 [Goodsp. p. 311] τὸ δὲ πῶς λούονται) τὸ τί ἂν θέλοι καλεῖσθαι αὐτό Lk 1:62. τὸ τίς ἂν εἴη μείζων αὐτῶν 9:46. τὸ πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς περιπατεῖν 1 Th 4:1. Cp. Lk 19:48; 22:2, 4, 23f; Ac 4:21; 22:30; Ro 8:26; Hs 8, 1, 4.β. before single words which are taken fr. what precedes and hence are quoted, as it were (Epict. 1, 29, 16 τὸ Σωκράτης; 3, 23, 24; Hierocles 13 p. 448 ἐν τῷ μηδείς) τὸ ‘ἀνέβη’ Eph 4:9. τὸ ‘ἔτι ἅπαξ’ Hb 12:27. τὸ ‘Ἁγάρ’ Gal 4:25.ⓘ Other notable uses of the art. areα. the elliptic use, which leaves a part of a sentence accompanied by the art. to be completed fr. the context: ὁ τὰ δύο the man with the two (talents), i.e. ὁ τὰ δύο τάλαντα λαβών Mt 25:17; cp. vs. 22. τῷ τὸν φόρον Ro 13:7. ὁ τὸ πολύ, ὀλίγον the man who had much, little 2 Cor 8:15 after Ex 16:18 (cp. Lucian, Bis Accus. 9 ὁ τὴν σύριγγα [sc. ἔχων]; Arrian, Anab. 7, 8, 3 τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ [sc. ὁδόν]).β. Σαῦλος, ὁ καὶ Παῦλος Ac 13:9; s. καί 2h.γ. the fem. art. is found in a quite singular usage ἡ οὐαί (ἡ θλῖψις or ἡ πληγή) Rv 9:12; 11:14. Sim. ὁ Ἀμήν 3:14 (here the masc. art. is evidently chosen because of the alternate name for Jesus).ⓙ One art. can refer to several nouns connected by καία. when various words, sing. or pl., are brought close together by a common art.: τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ γραμματεῖς Mt 2:4; cp. 16:21; Mk 15:1. ἐν τοῖς προφήταις κ. ψαλμοῖς Lk 24:44. τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ Σαμαρείᾳ Ac 1:8; cp. 8:1; Lk 5:17 al.—Even nouns of different gender can be united in this way (Aristoph., Eccl. 750; Ps.-Pla., Axioch. 12 p. 37a οἱ δύο θεοί, of Apollo and Artemis; Ps.-Demetr., Eloc. c. 292; PTebt 14, 10 [114 B.C.]; En 18:14; EpArist 109) κατὰ τὰ ἐντάλματα καὶ διδασκαλίας Col 2:22. Cp. Lk 1:6. εἰς τὰς ὁδοὺς καὶ φραγμούς 14:23.β. when one and the same person has more than one attribute applied to him: πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν J 20:17. ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰ. Ro 15:6; 2 Cor 1:3; 11:31; Eph 1:3; 1 Pt 1:3. ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ (ἡμῶν) Eph 5:20; Phil 4:20; 1 Th 1:3; 3:11, 13. Of Christ: τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ σωτῆρος 2 Pt 1:11; cp. 2:20; 3:18. τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Tit 2:13 (PGrenf II, 15 I, 6 [139 B.C.] of the deified King Ptolemy τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ εὐεργέτου καὶ σωτῆρος [ἐπιφανοῦς] εὐχαρίστου).γ. On the other hand, the art. is repeated when two different persons are named: ὁ φυτεύων καὶ ὁ ποτίζων 1 Cor 3:8. ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ ὁ ἡγεμών Ac 26:30.ⓚ In a fixed expression, when a noun in the gen. is dependent on another noun, the art. customarily appears twice or not at all: τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ 1 Cor 3:16; πνεῦμα θεοῦ Ro 8:9. ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ 2 Cor 2:17; λόγος θεοῦ 1 Th 2:13. ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ κυρίου 2 Th 2:2; ἡμ. κ. 1 Th 5:2. ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου Mt 8:20; υἱ. ἀ. Hb 2:6. ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν Mt 22:31; ἀ. ν. Ac 23:6. ἡ κοιλία τῆς μητρός J 3:4; κ. μ. Mt 19:12.—APerry, JBL 68, ’49, 329–34; MBlack, An Aramaic Approach3, ’67, 93–95.—DELG. M-M. -
93 παραλλάσσω
A , Plu.Cim.1, Arr.Epict.3.21.23 :— cause to alternate, π. τοὺς ὀδόντας make the alternate teeth of the saw stand contrary ways, Thphr.HP5.6.3 ; π. τὰς ἀρχάς make the ends [ of the bandages] overlap or cross, Hp.Fract. 29 ; παραλλάξας having transposed [ the two], Pl.Tht. 193c ; π. τῶν αἰσθήσεων τὰ σημεῖα transpose, interchange the impressions received from the senses, ib. 194d ; ἐὰν παραλλάξῃ τὴν τομήν transposes the caesura, Heph. 15.18 :—[voice] Pass., overlap, of the ends of broken bones, Hp.Fract.31 ; ὀδόντες παρηλλαγμένοι (in persons with hollow palate) Id.Epid.6.1.2.2 change, alter, ὀλίγα π. Hdt.2.49 ; μίαν μόνον συλλαβὴν π. Aeschin.3.192, cf. Arist. Top. 119a15 ; esp. alter for the worse,π. φρένας χρηστάς S.Ant. 298
; twist,τὸν λόγον Chrysipp.Stoic.2.258
:—freq. in [voice] Pass., to be altered,πολὺ παρηλλάχθαι τὴν ἔξοδον πρὸς τὸν εἰθισμένον καιρόν Plb.5.56.11
, etc.;τὸ κίνημα παρηλλαγμένον τῆς συνηθείας Id.7.17.7
: hence παρηλλαγμένος, η, ον, strange, extraordinary, Id.2.29.1, 3.55.1;παρηλλαγμένους τοῖς μεγέθεσιν ὄφεις D.S. 17.90
; ὑποδήματα π. peculiar footwear, Satyr.1.3 of Place, pass by or beyond,ἐνέδραν X.HG5.1.12
, Plb.5.14.3, etc.;ὅταν τὸ ὕδωρ παραλλάξῃ τὸ χωρίον D.55.17
; elude, avoid, Plu.Cam. 25 ; so Astrol., τὴν διάμετρον ἀκτῖνα π. Vett. Val.142.5 ; also, get rid of,διακρούσασθαι καὶ π. τὸ πάθος Plu.Caes.41
.4 go beyond, surpass,τῷ τάχει π. τὰ ἄστρα Arist.Mete. 342a33
; exceed in point of time,τὴν παιδικὴν ἡλικίαν Plu.Alc.7
, Cim.1 : c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, γραμμέων συνθέσιος οὐδείς κώ με παρήλλαξεν [Democr.] 299.II intr., deviate from one another, of two tunnels or the like , which start from opposite directions, and, instead of meeting, miss each other,ὀλίγον τι π. τῆς χώρης Hdt.2.11
; of bones, ἄρθρον παραλλάξαν displaced, Hp.Art.17 ; πόροι παραλλάττοντες deviating, not in line, opp. κατάλληλοι, Arist.Pr. 905b8, cf. 890b39.3 differ or vary from,τῶν πολλῶν.. δικαίων Pl.Lg. 957b
;πολύ τι τῶν ἄλλων Thphr.HP4.10.5
; τῶν προκειμένων Hdn.Gr.2.948 ;παραλλάξουσιν ἀλλήλων κατὰ παρρησίαν Phld.Lib.p.43
O.;π. ἀπότινος Arr.Epict.3.21.23
: abs., differ, vary,ὀλίγον παραλλάσσοντες Hdt.7.73
;ἡ χρεία π. μικρόν Arist.Pol. 1254b24
;μήκη παραλλάττοντα Epicur.Ep.2p.43U.
;μικρὸν ταῖς γλώτταις Str.4.1.1
;π. κατὰ τὰς ὀσμὰς καὶ τοὺς χυλούς Thphr.HP1.12.3
;τοσοῦτον τῆς δόξης παραλλαττούσης Isoc.9.25
; τὸ παρηλλαχός the changeable, Chrysipp.Stoic.3.129 ; also, of persons, οἱ παρηλλαχότες those whose character has changed, ib. 125.b impers., οὐ σμικρὸν παραλλάττει οὕτως ἔχον ἢ ἄλλως it makes no small difference, Pl.Tht. 169e.4 π. τοῦ σκοποῦ go aside from the mark, ib. 194a : metaph.,π. τῶν φρενῶν Lys.Fr.90
: abs., οὐχ ὑπὸ γήρως οὐδὲ νόσου π. Plu.Luc.43.5 change direction, of the wind, Arist.Pr. 945a36 ; deviate from the straight course,παραλλάξαντι ἐξ Ἀβύδου ὡς ἐπὶτὴν Προποντίδα Str.13.1.22
; οὐδαμῇ οὐδὲν π. Pl.R. 53ob ; go astray, be out of one's wits, Id.Ti. 27c, 71e ; λόγοι παραλλάσσοντες delirious, E.Hipp. 935 ; degenerate, decline,εἰς μοναρχίαν ἐπαχθῆ Plu. Rom.26
.7 to be superior to, c. gen., π. ἅλιος ἄστρων Epigr. ap. D.L.8.78 ;π. ταῖς ψυχαῖς Sosyl.1
J.; τῇ διαφορᾷ τοῦ καθοπλισμοῦ πρὸς τὴν χρείαν παραλλάττων superior in.., Plb.18.25.2 ;κατά τι Iamb.Comm.Math.8
.8 Geom., of figures, coincide partially when applied, Euc.1.8, 3.24, Aristarch.Sam.8.9 Astron., display parallax, Ptol.Alm.5.11.Greek-English dictionary (Αγγλικά Ελληνικά-λεξικό) > παραλλάσσω
-
94 στρέφω
στρέφω, Il.23.323, etc.; [dialect] Dor. [full] στράφω [pron. full] [ᾰ] IG12(3).92.6 (Nisyrus, dub.); [dialect] Aeol. [full] στροφῶ (leg. στρόφω) EM728.44: [dialect] Ep. [tense] impf.Aστρέψασκον Il.18.546
: [tense] fut. , etc.: [tense] aor. 1 , etc., [dialect] Ep.στρέψα Od.4.520
: [tense] pf. ἔστροφα ([etym.] ἀν-) Cerc.17.30, ( ἀντ-, v.l. ἀν-) Theognet.1.8, ([etym.] ἐπ-) Plb.5.110.6, ([etym.] μετ-) Aristid.1.435 J.; also ἔστρᾰφα ([etym.] κατ-) Plb.23.11.2 codd.:—[voice] Med., Il.18.488, etc.: [tense] fut.στρέψομαι 6.516
, etc.: [tense] aor.ἐστρεψάμην S.OC 1416
, ([etym.] κατ-) Th.1.94, etc.: [tense] pf. [voice] Pass. (in med. sense) ἔστραμμαι ([etym.] κατ-) Isoc.5.21:—[voice] Pass., [tense] fut.στρᾰφήσομαι LXX 1 Ki.10.6
, ([etym.] ἀνα-) Isoc.5.64, ([etym.] δια-) Ar.Eq. 175, Av. 177, ([etym.] μετα-) Pl.R. 518d; [tense] fut. [voice] Med. (in pass. sense) στρέψομαι ([etym.] ἀπο-) X.Cyr.5.5.36: [tense] aor.1 ἐστρέφθην freq. in Hom., Il.5.40, al., rare in [dialect] Att., Ar.Th. 1128, Pl.Plt. 273e; [dialect] Dor.ἐστράφθην Sophr. 88
, Theoc.7.132, also v.l. (for κατεστράφησαν ) in Hdt.1.130 (butστραφῆναι Id.3.129
): [tense] aor. 2 ἐστράφην [ᾰ] Sol.37.6, always in Trag., S.Ant. 315, etc., freq. in [dialect] Att., Ar.Ach. 537 ([etym.] μετα-), Th.5.97 ([etym.] κατα-), Pl.Ti. 77b: [tense] pf. , Hp.Aër.5, X.An.4.7.15, etc.; (Pap.), cf. ἀποστρέφω, καταστρέφω:— turn about or aside,ἂψ δὲ θεοὶ οὖρον στρέψαν Od.4.520
; ἵππους ς. turn horses, Il.8.168, Od.15.205, etc.;σ. πηδάλιον Pi.Fr.40
;τὸν οἴακα Anaxandr.4.5
, cf. Men.482.4; ; of persons, ; , cf. Hec. 344;πάλιν στρέψεις κάρα Id.Med. 1152
;ὄμμα πανταχῇ στρέφων Id.IT68
;σ. ἀνταυγεῖς κόρας Ar.Th. 902
;σεαυτὸν εἰς πονηρὰ πράγματα Id.Nu. 1455
;πόλιν πρὸς κέρδος ἴδιον E. Supp. 413
;στρατὸν πρὸς ἀλκήν Id.Andr. 1149
; wheel soldiers round, X.Lac.11.9; v. infr. D.2 cause to rotate as on an axis, κεραμικὴν γαῖαν ς., i.e. on the potter's wheel, Sannyr.4;τὸν ἄτρακτον Hdt.5.12
;τὸν κόσμον μήτε αὐτὸν στρέφειν ἑαυτόν, μήτε.. ὑπὸ θεοῦ στρέφεσθαι διττὰς περιαγωγάς Pl.Plt. 269e
, cf. Epin. 977b.II πάντ' ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω ς. turn upside down, A.Eu. 651; κάτω ς. S.Ant. 717, Ar.Ec. 733;σ. λόγους ἄνω καὶ κάτω Pl.Grg. 511a
, cf. Euthd. 276d; ἄνω κάτω τοὺς νόμους ς. D.21.91; so (lyr.); στρέφειν alone, overturn, upset, Id.IT 1166, Fr. 536 (troch.); γῆν ς. turn it over by digging or ploughing, X.Oec.16.15: c. acc. cogn.,πάσας σ. στροφάς Pl.Ti. 43e
; γράμματα πανταχῇ ς. Id.Cra. 414c: c. inf., change a thing so as to.., (lyr.).III σ. σφυρόν sprain or dislocate it, Epict.Ench.29.2, Arr.Epict.3.15.4 (soστραφῆναι τὸν πόδα Hdt.3.129
, cf. Pl.Lg. 789e).2 metaph. of pain, twist, torture,κακὸν στρέφει με περὶ τὴν γαστέρα Antiph.177
, cf. Ar.Pl. 1131, Fr. 462, Ael. NA2.44 ([voice] Pass.), Gal.19.141; : so σ. τὴν ψυχήν torment, Pl.R. 330e.3 of corruptions in Music,κάμπτων καὶ στρέφων Pherecr.145.15
.IV twist, plait,σπάρτα ἐστραμμένα X.An.4.7.15
;ἐμβολάδην ἐστραμμέναι ἀλλήλῃσι h.Merc. 411
; spin,ὑπὸ μακρῷ λίνῳ στρεφομένη Luc.JConf.7
, cf. 1;ἔστρεψεν Μοιρῶν μία νήματα IG14.607i
([place name] Caralis); κρόκην ς. Luc.Fug. 12: metaph.,μεγάλας σ. περιόδους Plu.2.235e
.VI metaph., turn a thing over in one's mind, τί στρέφω τάδε; E.Hec. 750;πρὸς ἀλλήλους Luc.Alex.8
;βουλὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ Ael. NA10.48
; .VIII convert,τὴν πέτραν εἰς λίμνας ὑδάτων LXX Ps.113(114).8
, cf. 29(30).12, Ex.4.17; στραφήσῃ εἰς ἄνδρα ἄλλον ib.1 Ki.10.6; transmute metals, Zos.Alch.p.195 B.IX f.l. for τρέπω in Lys.32.20.B [voice] Pass. and [voice] Med., twist or turn oneself, στρεφθείς having turned face upward, Od.9.435; turn round or about, turn to and fro, Il.5.40, 575, etc.; ; ἐστρέφετ' ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, of one tossing in bed, 24.5; τί δυσκολαίνεις καὶ στρέφει τὴν νύχθ' ὅλην; Ar.Nu.36, cf. Amphis 20.4; of patients, Gal.7.664.2 turn to or from an object,ἔμελλε στρέψεσθ' ἐκ χώρης Il. 6.516
, cf. Od.16.352; στρεφθεὶς μετόπισθεν turning back, Il.15.645; return, S.OC 1648, Ant. 315, etc.;στραφέντες ἔφευγον X.Cyr.3.3.63
, An.3.5.1; ποῖ στρέφει; whither away? Ar.Th. 230, 610.3 of the heavenly bodies, revolve, circle, Od.5.274, Pl.Ti. 40b; of the distaff, Id.R. 617a; of a joint,ἐν ἄρθροις σ. κοτυληδών Ar.V. 1495
.II turn or twist about, like a wrestler trying to elude his adversary: hence, in argument, twist and turn, shuffle, τί ταῦτα στρέφει; Id.Ach. 385; τί δῆτα ἔχων στρέφει; Pl.Phdr. 236e, etc.; πάσας στροφὰς στρέφεσθαι twist every way, Id.R. 405c, cf. Euthd. 302b.2 turn and change,κἂν σοῦ στραφείη θυμός S.Tr. 1134
; στρεφόμενα λέγων things that tell both ways, D.H.Rh.8.15: c. gen. causae, τοῦ δὲ σοῦ ψόφου οὐκ ἂν στραφείην I would not turn for any noise of thine, S.Aj. 1117.III to be always engaged in or about, ;περὶ τὸ αὐτὸ γένος στρέφεται ἡ σοφιστική Arist.Metaph. 1004b22
, cf. Phld.Rh.2p.124S.2 generally, to be at large, go about,ἀνειμένη στρέφει S.El. 516
;ἐν κυσὶν.. ἐστράφην λύκος Sol.37.6
;στρέφεσθαι περὶ τὰ δικαστήρια Phld.Rh.2.139
S.; of things, to be rife,ταῦτα μὲν ἐν δήμῳ στρέφεται κακά Sol.4.23
.3 of places, τόποι ἐπὶ.. τὰς ἄρκτους ἐστραμμένοι turned, lying towards.., Plb.2.15.8, etc.C in strict med. sense, turn about with oneself, take back,στράτευμ' ἐς Ἄργος S.OC 1416
.D intr. in [voice] Act., like [voice] Pass., turn about, Il.18.544, 546, where, however, ζεύγεα may be supplied from 543, as may ὄϊς in Od.10.528, and ἵππους in X.Eq.7.18; of soldiers, wheel about, Id.An.4.3.26 and 32;στρέψαντες ἀπεχώρουν Id.Ages.2.3
; ποῖ στροφαὶ.. μανιῶν στρέφουσι; S.Ichn.224; τὸν στρέφοντα κύκλον ἡλίου revolving, Id.Fr. 738, cf. E. Ion 1154; στρέψαι δεῦρ', of the Comic Chorus, Pl.Com.92; στρέψον τι, δούλη withdraw a little, Herod.1.8;ἔστρεψεν ὁ θεός Act.Ap.7.42
. -
95 total return
Gen Mgtthe total percentage change in the value of an investment over a specified time period, including capital gains, dividends, and the investment’s appreciation or depreciation.EXAMPLEThe total return formula reflects all the ways in which an investment may earn or lose money, resulting in an increase or decrease in the investment’s net asset value (NAV):(Dividends + Capital gains distributions +/ - Change in NAV)/ Beginning NAV = Total return × 100%If, for instance, you buy a stock with an initial NAV of $40, and after one year it pays an income dividend of $2 per share and a capital gains distribution of $1, and its NAV has increased to $42, then the stock’s total return would be:(2 + 1 + 2)/ 40 = 5/ 40 = 0.125 × 100% = 12.5%The total return time frame is usually one year, and it assumes that dividends have been reinvested. It does not take into account any sales charges that an investor paid to invest in a fund, or taxes they might owe on the income dividends and capital gains distributions received. -
96 необходимо
(= нужно) it is necessary, it is essential• В более сложных системах необходимо... - In more complicated systems, it is necessary to...• В подобной ситуации необходимо... - In such a situation, it is necessary to...• В самом деле, необходимо... - It is in fact necessary to...• В связи с этим необходимо отметить, что... - In this connection, it should be noted that...• В то же время необходимо объяснить, что... - At the same time it must be explained that...• Во многих инженерных приложениях необходимо рассматривать... - In many engineering applications, it is necessary to consider...• Во многих приложениях это и есть все что необходимо. - In many applications this is all that is required.• Возникает вопрос, действительно ли обратное (утверждение и т. п.) является необходимым. - A question arises as to whether the converse necessarily holds.• Вот почему было необходимо (показать и т. п.)... - That is why it has been necessary to...• Вряд ли здесь необходимо говорить о том, что... - It hardly needs to be stated that...• Вряд ли необходимо подчеркивать тот факт, что... - It is hardly necessary to stress the fact that...• Все, что необходимо здесь сказать, это... - All that need be said now is that...• Все, что необходимо - это заметить, что... - All that is necessary is to observe that...• Для лучшего понимания процесса необходимо... - In order to have a better understanding of the process, it is necessary to...• Для последующего нам необходимо одно обобщение (чего-л). - In the sequel we require a generalization of...• Для этого нам необходима концепция... - For this we require the concept of...• Еще очень многое необходимо сделать в этой области. - Much remains to be done in this area.• Заметьте, что необходимо (сделать что-л). - Notice that it is necessary to...• Здесь необходимо сделать одно предостережение. - A word of warning is necessary here.• Изредка необходимо... - Occasionally, it is necessary to...• Имеется один нюанс, о котором здесь необходимо сказать. - There is a subtle point that should be mentioned here.• На этом этапе необходимо отметить очень важный факт. - At this stage a very important fact must be pointed out.• Наконец, необходимо допустить, что... - Finally, it must be granted that...• Нам все еще необходимо решить как (действовать и т. п.)... - We have yet to decide how to...• Нам необходима некоторая гарантия того, что... - At the very least some assurance is needed that...• Нам необходимо еще одно условие, чтобы определить... - We need one more condition to determine...• Нам необходимо еще раз... - Once again it is necessary to...• Нам необходимо найти число... - We wish to find the number of...• Нам необходимо одно определение. - We need a definition.• Нам необходимо найти решение... - We need to determine the solution of...• Нам необходимо рассмотреть более подробно практические последствия... - We need to consider in more detail the practical implications of...• Нам необходимы более точные определения, потому что... - More exact definitions are necessary because...• Не так редко, однако, необходимо... - Not infrequently, however, it is necessary to...• Необходимо более внимательно изучить данные. - A closer look at the data is called for.• Необходимо быть осторожным в применениях данной формулы. - One must be careful in using this formula.• Необходимо внести коренные изменения в... - There has to be a radical change in...• Необходимо выяснить, действительно ли... - It needs to be ascertained if...• Необходимо добавить, что... - It should be added that...• Необходимо заметить, что существуют два способа, которыми... - It should be noted that there are two ways in which...• Необходимо кратко остановиться на... - Brief mention should be made of...• Необходимо лишь... - It is merely necessary to...; It is only necessary to...• Необходимо (-- Нужно) ожидать, что... - It is to be expected that...• Необходимо особенно подчеркнуть, что... - It cannot be too highly stressed that...• Необходимо особенно тщательно следить за тем, чтобы... - Special care must be used to• Необходимо отметить, что... - It is to be noted that...• Необходимо подчеркнуть, что... - It is necessary to stress that...; It should be stressed that...; It must be emphasized that...• Необходимо понимать, что... - It should be realized that...• Необходимо понять и выяснить роль процессов, задействованных в... - It is therefore important to understand and appreciate the processes involved in...• Необходимо понять, что... - It is to be understood that...• Необходимо проверить... - There is a need to examine...• Необходимо проследить за... - It is necessary to keep track of...• Необходимо проявлять большую осторожность в выборе... - Great care must be exercised in selecting...• Необходимо рассмотреть эту проблему в некоторых деталях. - It is necessary to consider this problem in some detail.• Необходимо сделать несколько замечаний. - There are a number of points to be made.• Необходимо сделать следующее замечание. - It should be noted that; It should be pointed out that; A remark is in order• Необходимо сказать с самого начала, что... - It should be said from the outset that...• Необходимо следить за тем, чтобы не произошел перегрев... - Care must be exercised to avoid overheating...• Необходимо учесть... - Account must be taken of...; Proper allowance must be made for...• Необходимо четко отметить, что... - It must be carefully noted that...• Необходимо, чтобы... - It is necessary that...; It is essential that...• Однако модификации необходимы, когда... - Modifications, however, are necessary when...• Однако необходимо всегда помнить, что... - One should always keep in mind, however, that...• Однако необходимо заметить, что... - It must be observed, however, that...• Однако необходимо знать, что понимается под... - It is necessary, however, to know what is meant by...• Однако необходимо подчеркнуть, что... - But it needs to be stressed that...• Однако необходимо понимать, что.. i. - However, it must be understood that...• Однако сначала необходимо... -It is first necessary, however, to...• Однако часто бывает необходимо... - However, it is frequently necessary to...• Однако, во-первых, нам необходимо изучить общую теорию... - First, however, we need to study the general theory of...• Относительно... необходимо сделать пояснение. - A word of explanation is necessary with regard to...• Очевидно, необходимо, чтобы... - Clearly, it is necessary that...• Очевидно, нет необходимости (= нам не надо) (нечто проделать). - Clearly, there is no need to...• Перед тем как вернуться к рассмотрению этих проблем, нам необходимо... - Before returning to these matters, it is necessary to...• Перед тем как установить только что упомянутые результаты, необходимо (рассмотреть и т. п.)... - Before establishing the results just mentioned it is necessary to...• Помимо всего, нам необходимо показать, что... - Above all, we need to show that...• Поэтому необходимо... - For this reason it is necessary to...• Прежде всего необходимо (вычислить и т. п.)... - It is first of all necessary to...• При этих обстоятельствах необходимо... - In these circumstances, it is necessary to...• Производя экспериментальные работы, иногда необходимо... - In the course of experimental work, it is sometimes necessary to...• С другой стороны, необходимо всегда удостовериться, что... - On the other hand one always has to make sure that...• С этим обозначением необходимо обращаться аккуратно. - One must be careful with the notation.• Следовательно в каждом (отдельном) из этих случаев необходимо... - In each of these cases, therefore, it is necessary to...• Следовательно, необходимо помнить, что... - It should therefore be borne in mind that...• Следовательно, необходимо развить общий метод для... - It is, therefore, necessary to devise a general method for...• Таким образом, в принципе необходимо только... - Thus, in principle at least, it is only necessary to...• Сначала нам необходимо определить, что понимается под... - We need first to define what is meant by...• Совершенно необходимо, чтобы... - It is important that...• Тем не менее, необходимо допустить, что... - Nevertheless, it must be admitted that...• Тем не менее, необходимо уделить внимание... - Nevertheless, attention needs to be paid to...• То, что нам необходимо, это понятие о... - What is needed is a notion of...• Удобно, хотя и не необходимо (= не очень нужно),... -It is convenient (though not necessary) to...• Часто бывает необходимо... - It is frequently necessary to...• Часто необходимо произвести... - It is frequently necessary to generate...• Что (действительно) необходимо - это ясное понимание... - What is needed is a clear understanding of...• Чтобы доказать (3), необходимо только... - То establish (3) we need only to...• Чтобы достичь цели, необходимо... - То meet this objective, it is necessary to...• Чтобы не допустить этого, необходимо... - То prevent this it is necessary to...• Чтобы справиться с подобной ситуацией, нам необходимо... - In order to handle such a situation, we need to...• Это вполне справедливо, однако необходимо понять, что... - This is quite true, but it should be realized that...• Это необходимо для существенного понимания... - This is required for a fundamental understanding of...• Это условие необходимо для... - The condition is required to satisfy...• Этот результат было необходимо (= нужно) ожидать, исходя из факта... - This result was to be expected from the fact that... -
97 ἀφίημι
A , etc., [ per.] 3sg. ἀφίησι, also ἀφίει, [dialect] Ion.ἀπίει Hdt.2.96
, [ per.] 1pl. ; imper. : [tense] impf. ἀφίειν, with double augm. ; [ per.] 3sg.ἀφίει Il. 1.25
, IG22.777.15, D.6.20, [dialect] Ion.ἀπίει Hdt.4.157
,ἠφίει Th.2.49
, Pl. Ly. 222b,ἤφιε Ev.Marc.11.16
; [ per.] 2pl.ἀφίετε D.23.188
; [ per.] 3pl. ἀφίεσαν E.Heracl. 821, Th.2.76, D.21.79, etc.,ἠφίεσαν X.HG4.6.11
,ἠφίουν Is. 6.40
(dub.): [tense] fut.ἀφήσω Il.2.263
, etc., [dialect] Ion.ἀπ- Hdt.7.193
: [tense] pf.ἀφεῖκα X.An.2.3.13
, D.56.26: [tense] aor. I ἀφῆκα, [dialect] Ion.ἀπ-, [dialect] Ep.ἀφέηκα, used in ind. only, Il.23.841, etc.: [tense] aor. 2 ind. only in dual and pl., ἀφέτην, ἀφεῖμεν, ἀφεῖτε or ἄφετε, ἀφεῖσαν or ἄφεσαν; imper. ἄφες, subj. ἀφῶ, opt. αφείην ([ per.] 2pl.ἀφεῖτε Th.1.139
), inf. ἀφεῖναι, part. ἀφείς:—[voice] Med., ἀφίεμαι, [dialect] Ion. ἀπίεμαι, Hdt.3.101, Th.2.60, etc.: [tense] impf.[ per.] 3sg.ἀφίετο Od.23.240
, D.25.47: [tense] fut. : [tense] aor. 2ἀφείμην X.Hier.7.11
; imper. ἀφοῦ, ἄφεσθε, S.OT 1521, Ar.Ec. 509; inf.- έσθαι Isoc.6.83
, part. ; Arc.inf.(Tegea, iv B. C.):—[voice] Pass., [tense] pf. , Pl.Lg. 635a; inf. (Milet., iii/ii B. C.): [tense] plpf. [ per.] 2sg. : rarer [tense] pf. [ per.] 3pl.ἀφέωνται Ev.Jo.20.23
, imper.ἀφεώσθω IG5(2).6.14
: [tense] aor. ,ἀφέθην Batr.87
, [dialect] Ion.ἀπείθην Hdt.6.112
; later [dialect] Aeol. inf.ἀφέθην Milet.3
No.152.34 (ii B. C.): [tense] fut.ἀφεθήσομαι Pl.R. 472a
, etc. [[pron. full] ῐ mostly in [dialect] Ep. (except in augm. tenses): [pron. full] ῑ always in [dialect] Att. Hom. also has ἀφῑετε, metri gr., Od.7.126]:—send forth, discharge, of missiles, ἔγχος, δίσκον ἀφῆκεν, Il.10.372, 23.432;ἀφῆκ' ἀργῆτα κεραυνόν 8.133
;ἀπῆκε βέλος Hdt.9.18
, etc.: hence in various senses, ἀ. ἑαυτὸν ἐπί τι throw oneself upon, give oneself up to it, Pl.R. 373d;ἀ. αὑτὸν εἰς τὴν πολιτείαν Plu.Alc.13
; ἀ. γλῶσσαν let loose one's tongue, make utterance, Hdt.2.15, E.Hipp. 991; ἀ. φθογγήν ib. 418; ;φωνάς D.18.218
;γόους E.El.59
(v. infr. 11.2);ἀρὰς ἀφῆκας παιδί Id.Hipp. 1324
; ἀ. θυμὸν ἔς τινας give vent to.. (v. infr. 11.2), S.Ant. 1088; ὀργὴν εἴς τινα vent upon.., D.22.58; ἀ. δάκρυα shed tears, Aeschin.3.153; ἀ. παντοδαπὰ χρώματα change colour in all ways, Pl.Ly. 222b; freq.of liquids, etc., emit, ἀ. τὸ ὑγρόν, τὸν θολόν, τὸ σπέρμα, etc., Arist.HA 487a18, 524a12, 489a9; ἀ. τὸ ᾠόν, τὸ κύημα, ib. 568b30, a22; of plants, putting forth,Od.
7.126, cf. Thphr.HP7.7.3; of a spider,ἀ. ἀράχνιον Arist.HA 555b5
;ἱδρῶτα Plu.Mar.26
; put forth, produce,καρπόν Thphr.HP3.4.5
; φύλλον ib. 6.5.1 (but ἀ. σπέρμα leave issue, Ev.Marc.12.22):—[voice] Pass., to be emitted, Il.4.77 (tm.); of troops, to be let go, launched against the enemy, Hdt.6.112.3 give up or hand over to,τὴν Ἰωνίην τοῖσι βαρβάροισι Hdt.9.106
;ἐχθροῖς αἶαν A.Th. 306
;ἀ. τινὰ δημόσια εἶναι Th.2.13
:—[voice] Pass.,ἡ Ἀττικὴ ἀπεῖτο ἤδη Hdt.8.49
.II send away,1 of persons,κακῶς ἀφίει Il.1.25
;αὐτὸν δὲ κλαίοντα.. ἀφήσω 2.263
.b let go, loose, set free,ζωόν τινα ἀ. 20.464
; let loose,βοῦς Hdt.4.69
;περιστεράς Alex.62.3
;ἀ. Αἴγιναν αὐτόνομον Th.1.139
; ἀ. ἐλεύθερον, ἀζήμιον, Pl.R. 591a, Lg. 765c;τινὰς ἀφορολογήτους Plb.18.46.5
;ἀφέντ' ἐᾶν τινα S.Aj. 754
, cf. E.Fr. 463; ἐς οἴκους, ἐκ γῆς, S.OT 320, E.IT 739: c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, release from a thing,ἀποικίης Hdt.4.157
: in legal sense, acquit of a charge or engagement,φόνου τινα D.37.59
(abs., ἐὰν αἰδέσηται καὶ ἀφῇ ibid.);συναλλαγμάτων Id.33.12
: c. acc. only, acquit, Antipho 2.1.2, etc. (v. infr. 2 c):—[voice] Pass.,κινδύνου ἀφιέμενοι Th.4.106
; τοὺς γέροντας τοὺς ἀφειμένους released from duty, Arist.Pol. 1275a15;ἐγκλημάτων ἀφεῖσο Men.Epit. 572
.c let go, dissolve, disband, of an army or fleet, Hdt.1.77, etc.; dismiss, δικαστήρια (opp. λύειν ἐκκλησίαν) Ar.V. 595.d put away, divorce,γυναῖκα Hdt.5.39
; ἀ. γάμους break off a marriage, E.Andr. 973; ἀ. τὸν υἱόν disown him, Arist.EN 1163b22 (but with metaph. from releasing a debtor).2 of things, get rid of,ἀφέτην πολυκαγκέα δίψαν Il. 11.642
; ἀφίει μένος [ἔγχεος] slackened its force, 13.444; ἀ. ὀργήν put away wrath (v. supr. 1.1), A.Pr. 317;ὀργήν τινι Arr.An.1.10.6
; γόους (v. supr. 1.1) E.Or. 1022;νόσημα Hp.Prorrh.2.39
; ἀ. πνεῦμα, ψυχήν, give up the ghost, E.Hec. 571, Or. 1171: in Prose, give up, leave off,μόχθον Hdt.1.206
; ξυμμαχίαν, σπονδάς, Th.5.78, 115, etc.:—[voice] Med.,ἀ. τὸ προλέγειν D.S.19.1
.b ἀ. πλοῖον ἐς .. loose ship for a place, Hdt.5.42.c in legal sense (v. supr. Ib), c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, ἀ. τινὶ αἰτίην remit him a charge, Id.6.30;τὰς ἁμαρτάδας Id.8.140
.β', cf.Ev.Matt.6.12, al.;τὰς δίκας.. ἀφίεσαν τοῖς ἐπιτρόποις D.21.79
;ἀ. τινὶ εἰς ἐλευθερίαν χιλίας δραχμάς Id.59.30
, cf.IG22.43A27; ἀ. πληγάς τινι excuse him a flogging, Ar.Nu. 1426; ἀ. ὅρκον Jusj. in Lexap.And.1.98;φόρον Plb.21.24.8
([voice] Pass.);δάνειόν τινι Ev.Matt.18.27
.III leave alone, pass by, Hdt.3.95, etc.; neglect, τὰ θεῖα S.OC 1537;τὸν καιρόν D.1.8
;λέκτρων εὐνάς A.Pers. 544
: folld. by a predicate, ἀφύλακτον ἀ. τὴν ἑωυτῶν leave unguarded, Hdt.8.70; ἄτιμον, ἔρημον ἀ. τινά, S.OC 1279, Ant. 887;ἀ. τινὰς ὀρφανούς Ev.Jo. 14.18
;ἀ. τι ἀόριστον Arist.Pol. 1265a39
; leave,περὶ κινήσεως, ὅθεν ὑπάρχει, τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀφεῖσαν Id.Metaph. 985b20
, cf. 987b14:—[voice] Pass., esp. in [tense] pf. imper., missum fiat,Id.
EN 1166a34, cf. Pol. 1286a5, 1289b12.2 c. acc. et inf., ἀ. τὸ πλοῖον φέρεσθαι let the boat be carried away, Hdt.1.194;μὴ ἀφεῖναί με ἐπὶ ξένης ἀδιαφορηθῆναι PLond.2.144.14
(i A. D.).IV c. acc. pers. et inf., suffer, permit one to do a thing,ἀ. τινὰ ἀποπλέειν Hdt.3.25
, cf. 6.62, al., etc.: with inf. understood, ἡνίκα προῖκ' ἀφιᾶσιν (sc. θεᾶσθαι)οἱ θεατρῶναι Thphr.Char.30.6
: c. subj.,ἄφες ἐκβάλω Ev.Matt.7.4
, cf. Arr.Epict.1.9.15;ἄφες ἐγὼ θρηνήσω POxy.413.184
(i A. D.); ἄφες ἵνα .. Arr.Epict.4.13.19; οὐκ ἤφιεν ἵνα .. Ev.Marc.11.16:—[voice] Pass.,ἀφείθη σχολάζειν Arist.Metaph. 981b24
.V seemingly intr. (sc. στρατόν, ναῦς, etc.), break up, march, sail, etc., Hdt.7.193;ἀ. ἐς τὸ πέλαγος Th.7.19
; cf. 11.2b.2 c. inf., give up doing,ἀφεὶς σκοπεῖν τὰ δίκαια Diph.94
.B [voice] Med., send forth from oneself, much like [voice] Act.;θορήν Hdt.3.101
.2 loose something of one's own from, δειρῆς δ' οὔ πω.. ἀφίετο πήχεε λευκώ she loosed not her arms from off my neck, Od.23.240.3 freq. in [dialect] Att. c. gen. only, τέκνων ἀφοῦ let go of the children ! S. OT 1521;τοῦ κοινοῦ τῆς σωτηρίας ἀ. Th.2.60
; , Aeschin.1.178;μὴ ἀφίεσο τοῦ Θεαιτήτου, ἀλλ' ἐρώτα Pl.Tht. 146b
, etc.;ἀφεῖσθαι τοῦ δικαίου τούτου D.37.1
;ἀφέμενος τῆς ἰαμβικῆς ἰδέας Arist.Po. 1449b8
. -
98 passage
passage [pαsaʒ]1. masculine nouna. ( = venue) guetter le passage du facteur to watch for the postman• « passage interdit » "no entry"b. ( = transfert) le passage de l'enfance à l'adolescence the transition from childhood to adolescence• va plus loin, tu gênes le passage move along, you're blocking the wayd. ( = fragment) [de livre, symphonie] passagee. ( = traversée) [de rivière, limite, montagnes] crossing2. compounds• cette école est le passage obligé pour les hauts fonctionnaires this school is the place to go if you want to be a top civil servant ► passage piétons, passage pour piétons pedestrian walkway* * *pasaʒnom masculin1) ( circulation)une rue où il y a beaucoup de passage — ( véhicules) a street where there's a lot of traffic
2) ( séjour)un petit passage chez le teinturier ne lui ferait pas de mal — a visit to the dry-cleaners' wouldn't do it any harm
3) ( visite en chemin)4) ( franchissement)‘passage interdit, voie privée’ — ‘no entry, private road’
pour empêcher le passage de l'air — in order to prevent draughts GB ou drafts US
pour laisser or céder le passage à l'ambulance — in order to let the ambulance go past
notons au passage que... — fig let's note in passing that...
se servir au passage — lit ( en passant) to help oneself; fig ( légalement) to take a cut (of the profits); ( illégalement) to pocket some of the profits
5) (à la radio, télévision, au théâtre)6) ( chemin emprunté) ( par une personne) way; ( par une chose) path7) ( à une situation nouvelle)son passage dans la classe supérieure est compromis — he/she won't be allowed to move up into the next year GB ou grade US
8) ( petite rue) alley; ( dans un bâtiment) passageway9) (de roman, symphonie) passage; ( de film) sequence•Phrasal Verbs:* * *pɒsaʒ nm1)Ils s'arrêtaient de travailler au passage du train. — They stopped working as the train passed.
Nous l'avons vu lors de notre passage à Brest. — We saw him when we passed through Brest.
au passage (alors que l'on passe) — on the way, [remarquer] in passing
au passage de; Il a été éclaboussé au passage de la voiture. — He was soaked by a passing car.
Nous sommes de passage à Toulouse. — We're just passing through Toulouse.
2) (= accès, chemin) way"laissez le passage" — "keep clear"
"n'obstruez pas le passage" — "do not obstruct"
3) (= prix de la traversée) passage4) (= extrait de livre) passageJ'ai traduit un passage de ce livre. — I translated a passage from this book.
* * *passage nm1 ( circulation) interdire le passage des camions dans la ville to ban trucks from (driving through) the town; une rue où il y a beaucoup de passage ( piétons) a street where there are a lot of passers-by; ( véhicules) a street where there's a lot of traffic; isoler les fenêtres pour empêcher le passage de l'air to seal the windows to prevent draughts GB ou drafts US;2 ( séjour) ton bref passage dans la ville a été très remarqué your stay in the town was brief but did not go unnoticed; lors de son passage ici il a oublié son parapluie when he was here he left his umbrella; un petit passage chez le teinturier ne lui ferait pas de mal a visit to the dry-cleaners' wouldn't do it any harm; après un bref passage dans la fonction publique after a short spell in the civil service;3 ( visite en chemin) attendre le passage du boulanger to wait for the baker's van to come; était-ce avant ou après le passage du facteur? was it before or after the postman had been?; manquer le passage des cigognes to miss the storks going over; le passage du prochain bus est à 10 heures the next bus is at 10 o'clock; je peux te prendre au passage I can pick you up on the way; il est de passage en France/dans notre ville he is passing through France/our town; des voyageurs de passage travellers who are passing through; des hôtes de passage short-stay guests; elle n'a que des amants de passage she only has casual relationships;4 ( franchissement) ‘passage interdit, voie privée’ ‘no entry, private road’; pour permettre le passage de la lumière in order to let the light in; les voitures se sont garées pour laisser or céder le passage à l'ambulance the cars pulled over to let the ambulance go past; on se retourne sur ton passage you make people's heads turn as you go past; notons au passage que… fig let's note in passing that…; se servir au passage lit ( en passant) to help oneself; fig ( légalement) to take a cut (of the profits); ( illégalement) to pocket some of the profits; passage en ferry/hovercraft ferry/hovercraft crossing; le passage à gué du bras de mer est possible à marée basse the sound can be forded at low tide; la voiture a peiné lors du passage du col the car had a hard time crossing the pass;5 (à la radio, télévision, au théâtre) c'est leur troisième passage à l'Olympia it's the third time they've been to the Olympia; ton passage sur scène/à la télévision a été très remarqué you made a great impact on stage/on the television; chaque passage de votre chanson à la radio vous rapportera des droits d'auteur you'll get royalties every time your song is played on the radio;6 ( chemin emprunté) ( par une personne) way; ( par une chose) path; prévoir le passage du tout-à-l'égout/de câbles to plan the route of the main sewer/of cables; pour aller jusqu'au sommet il y a plusieurs passages possibles there are several possible ways of getting to the summit; pousse-toi tu es dans mon passage move! you're in my way!; barrer le passage à qn to bar sb's way;7 ( à une situation nouvelle) passage (de qch) à qch transition (from sth) to sth; passage à la deuxième étape/la phase suivante progression to the second stage/the next phase; son passage dans la classe supérieure est compromis he/she won't be allowed to move up into the next class GB ou grade US; les rites initiatiques de passage à l'âge adulte the rites of passage into adulthood;8 ( petite rue) alley; ( dans un bâtiment) passageway;9 (de roman, symphonie) passage; ( de film) sequence;10 Équit passage.passage à l'acte Psych acting out; passage clouté† = passage pour piétons; passage à niveau level crossing GB, grade crossing US; passage obligé prerequisite (pour for); passage pour piétons pedestrian crossing, crosswalk US; passage protégé right of way; passage souterrain underground passage; ( sous une rue) subway; passage à tabac beating; subir un passage à tabac to be beaten up; passage à vide gén bad patch; (pour un acteur, artiste) unproductive period.[pasaʒ] nom masculinA.[MOUVEMENT]1. [allées et venues]prochain passage du car dans deux heures the coach will be back ou will pass through again in two hours' timelaisser le passage à quelqu'un/une ambulance to let somebody/an ambulance through, to make way for somebody/an ambulance‘passage de troupeaux’ ‘cattle crossing’2. [circulation] traffic3. [arrivée, venue]c'est le seul souvenir qui me reste de mon passage chez eux that's the only thing I remember of my visit to them‘le relevé du compteur sera fait lors de notre prochain passage’ ‘we will read your meter the next time we call’5. [franchissement - d'une frontière, d'un fleuve] crossing ; [ - d'un col] passing ; [ - de la douane] passing (through)après le passage du sucre dans l'urine after the sugar has gone ou passed into the urine‘passage interdit’ ‘no entry’le passage de l'hiver au printemps the change ou passage from winter to springle passage de l'autocratie à la démocratie the changeover ou transition from autocracy to democracy7. [dans une hiérarchie] movele passage dans la classe supérieure ÉDUCATION going ou moving up to the next class (UK) ou grade (US)8. [voyage sur mer, traversée] crossingils travaillaient durement pour payer leur passage they worked hard to pay their passage ou to pay for their crossing10. INFORMATIQUE11. PSYCHOLOGIEa. [personne] last time he was on TVb. [film] last time it was shown on TVB.[VOIE]donner ou livrer passage à quelqu'un/quelque chose to let somebody/something in[galerie commerçante] arcade3. [tapis de couloir] runner4. AUTOMOBILE5. RAIL————————au passage locution adverbiale[sur un trajet] on one's ou the wayles enfants doivent attraper la cocarde au passage the children have to catch the ribbon as they go pastj'ai noté au passage que... I noticed in passing that...————————au passage de locution prépositionnelleau passage du carrosse, la foule applaudissait when the carriage went past ou through, the crowd clapped————————de passage locution adjectivale[client] casualêtre de passage [voyageur] to be passing through————————sur le passage de locution prépositionnellepassage à tabac nom masculinpassage à vide nom masculina. [syncope] to feel faint, to faintb. [moralement] to go through a bad patchc. [intellectuellement] to have a lapse in concentration -
99 विकॢप्
vi-kḷip
to be undecided orᅠ questionable orᅠ optionable Nyāyam. Pañcat. ;
to be doubtful orᅠ irresolute, waver, hesitate Hit.:
Caus. - kalpayati, to prepare, arrange, contrive, form, fashion (in various ways) RV. AV. BhP. ;
to choose one of two alternatives, proceed eclectically VarBṛS. ;
to call in question, prescribe variously, pronounce optional Kāṡ. Prab. BhP. ;
to combine variously, vary Car. ;
to state a dilemma Ṡaṃk. ;
to consider with distrust (?) BhP. ;
to suppose, conjecture, imagine, presume Kāv. Pañcat. ;
to reflect upon Bhaṭṭ.
-
100 פרוטה
פְּרוּטָהf. (פְּרַט) 1) small change, in gen. money. Snh.97a (the Messiah will not come) עד שתכלה פ׳ מן הכיס until the money is gone from the bag (general poverty will prevail). Pesik. Baḥod., p. 101b>; Yalk. Ex. 271 בראשונה שהיתה הפ׳ מצויהוכ׳ (not בראשון) formerly when money was plentiful, people were anxious to hear a word of the Mishnah (legal discussions), ועכשיו שאין הפ׳ מצויהוכ׳ but now when money is scarce (Israel is poor) …, people want to hear a word of the Bible (cheering the soul); a. fr.Esp. prutaḥ, a small coin, one eighth of the as (אִיסָר). Kidd.I, 1. Shebu.VI, 1; B. Mets.IV, 7 שוה פ׳ the value of a Pruṭah; a. v. fr.Ned.33b קא מהני ליה פ׳ דרב יוסף he gains the poor mans penny of R. Joseph (who considers the keeper of a lost object a paid guardian, because, while engaged in one religious work, he is exempt from every other religious duty that may arise).Pl. פְּרוּטוֹת. Y.Kidd.I, 58d bot. B. Mets. l. c. חמש פ׳ הן there are five cases in which the value of a Pruṭah is legally recognized. Ib. 55a אין אונאה לפ׳ there is no redress in cases of overreaching where the claim is only Pruṭahs (less than one as). Ib. 46a Ar. (ed. פְּרוֹטְטוֹת). Pes.50b ארנעה פ׳ אין בהןוכ׳ in four pennies (ways of earning a livelihood) there is never a sign of blessing ; a. fr. 2) drop.Pl. as ab. Kel. II, 6 מוציא פ׳ a vessel letting liquid out in drops, dropping-bottle.Y.Kil.VIII, 31c bot., v. פְּרוּטִיּוֹת).
См. также в других словарях:
mend one's ways — {v. phr.} To reform; change one s behavior from negative to positive. * /He had better mend his ways or he ll wind up in jail./ … Dictionary of American idioms
mend one's ways — {v. phr.} To reform; change one s behavior from negative to positive. * /He had better mend his ways or he ll wind up in jail./ … Dictionary of American idioms
mend\ one's\ ways — v. phr. To reform; change one s behavior from negative to positive. He had better mend his ways or he ll wind up in jail … Словарь американских идиом
set in one's ways — A person who is set in their ways is unable or unwilling to change their ideas, habits or methods, often because they are old. My grandmother has the same routine every day. She is very set in her ways … English Idioms & idiomatic expressions
One Life to Live storylines (1980–1989) — One Life to Live is an American soap opera that has been broadcast on the ABC network since 1968. The series starts with One Life to Live storylines (1968–1979). The plot continues in One Life to Live storylines (1980–1989). The plot in the next… … Wikipedia
change — change, social change One of the central problems of sociology . In the middle of the nineteenth century, the first attempts at sociological analysis were prompted by the need to explain two great waves of change that were sweeping across Europe … Dictionary of sociology
change — [chānj] vt. changed, changing [ME changen < OFr changier < LL cambiare < L cambire, to exchange, barter < Celt (as in OIr camb) < IE base * kamb , to bend, crook (> Welsh cam, Bret kamm, crooked)] 1. to put or take (a thing) in… … English World dictionary
change — n. & v. n. 1 a the act or an instance of making or becoming different. b an alteration or modification (the change in her expression). 2 a money given in exchange for money in larger units or a different currency. b money returned as the balance… … Useful english dictionary
change — [[t]tʃe͟ɪnʤ[/t]] ♦ changes, changing, changed 1) N VAR: usu with supp If there is a change in something, it becomes different. → See also sea change The ambassador appealed for a change in US policy... What is needed is a change of attitude on… … English dictionary
change*/*/*/ — [tʃeɪndʒ] verb I 1) [I/T] to become different, or to make someone or something different After a few days the weather changed.[/ex] The law was changed in 1989.[/ex] The leaves are already starting to change colour (= become a different… … Dictionary for writing and speaking English
change — verb 1》 make or become different. ↘(of the moon) arrive at a fresh phase; become new. 2》 take or use another instead of: she decided to change her name. ↘move from one to (another). ↘(change over) move from one system or situation to… … English new terms dictionary